and_o have_v also_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o simple_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n original_a sin_n not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n it_o be_v take_v away_o formal_o but_o not_o material_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o first_o the_o disagreement_n and_o repugnancy_n it_o have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o latter_a way_n original_a â—â—â—_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o original_a â—â—â—_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o release_v in_o baptism_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom._n 8._o 33._o but_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o in_o god_n child_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o remain_v and_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n to_o make_v its_o will_n their_o law_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o sect_n 6._o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n obj._n you_o will_v sure_o confess_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v to_o stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o unblamable_a as_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v also_o make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n for_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1._o 47._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o all_o than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n the_o scripture_n also_o discover_v divers_a infirmity_n mary_n divers_a infirmity_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o virigine_fw-la mary_n as_o luk._n 2._o 48._o in_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n who_o she_o have_v former_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v her_o saviour_n 2._o her_o interrupt_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n mat._n 12._o 46._o 3._o in_o her_o prescribe_v a_o time_n for_o christ_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n for_o which_o she_o procure_v a_o rebuke_n from_o he_o joh._n 2._o 2._o upon_o which_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n describe_v her_o infirmity_n we_o infer_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n sin_n as_o other_o be_v and_o christ_n only_o be_v exempt_v of_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o like_a sort_n tempt_v and_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o chap._n xiii_o treat_v of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n sect_n 1._o objection_n though_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n or_o at_o the_o most_o partly_o mortal_a and_o partly_o venial_a for_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v without_o reason_n than_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v reasonable_o require_v it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n ans_fw-fr the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n thereof_o be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o be_v of_o all_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v true_a through_o god_n grace_n noâ—_n hoâ—_n sinâ—_n be_v venial_a and_o noâ—_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o no_o concupiscence_n be_v mortal_a otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a covit_v of_o any_o other_o man_n thing_n for_o reason_n â—s_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o which_o be_v all_o concupiscence_n therefore_o the_o covet_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a sect_n 2._o no_o worthiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o ourselves_o from_o any_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o right_o understand_v ourselves_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o justify_v or_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n by_o ascribe_v any_o worthiness_n to_o himself_o from_o any_o gift_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v resident_a in_o he_o or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v or_o mitigate_v a_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o express_v for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o true_o conceive_v what_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v none_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v little_a or_o venial_a unless_o it_o be_v comparative_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o small_a but_o that_o without_o repentance_n be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n damnation_n who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o slight_a wound_n which_o give_v a_o sudden_a inlet_n to_o death_n but_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o error_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a both_o for_o their_o frequency_n and_o security_n the_o one_o increase_v they_o to_o a_o large_a heap_n and_o the_o other_o so_o cover_v they_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o they_o wrong_v we_o so_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rain_n that_o fall_v in_o small_a drop_n moisten_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o more_o slimy_a and_o dirty_a than_o a_o shower_n which_o descend_v violent_o which_o wash_v away_o but_o sink_v not_o in_o and_o as_o the_o small_a letter_n be_v more_o hartfull_a to_o the_o sight_n than_o they_o that_o be_v write_v with_o a_o text_n pen_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v esteem_v as_o small_a and_o venial_a and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o may_v soon_o prove_v our_o fatal_a overthrow_n and_o for_o the_o better_a progress_n in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v observe_v sin_n three_o degree_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o degree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v three_o viz._n appetitus_n assentio_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la the_o appetite_n or_o first_o desire_n 2._o the_o perfect_a assent_n 3._o the_o action_n now_o the_o very_a appetite_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o moral_a precept_n although_o it_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o do_v but_o tickle_v we_o with_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o guilty_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 28._o where_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o look_v and_o lu_v but_o he_o that_o look_v to_o lust_n that_o be_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o object_n to_o kindle_v or_o set_v a_o edge_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n which_o instance_n suit_v with_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o appetite_n and_o not_o within_o forbid_v all_o concupiscence_n forbid_v the_o bound_n of_o consent_n or_o action_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v yea_o that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n though_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v sect_n 3._o concupiscence_n of_o two_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a obi._n be_v those_o thought_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v count_v as_o sin_v before_o god_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n sort_n good_a concupiscence_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v either_o good_a concupiscence_n or_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o
perfect_o good_a or_o imperfect_o good_a such_o as_o be_v now_o in_o man_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a in_o man_n as_o the_o covet_v and_o desire_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n or_o supernatural_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o virtue_n or_o it_o be_v mix_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o supernatural_a as_o matrimonial_a concupiscence_n for_o procreation_n which_o have_v both_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o be_v and_o be_v likewise_o guide_v by_o grace_n unto_o a_o right_a end_n and_o none_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o commendable_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n evil_a concupiscence_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o as_o idle_a rove_a and_o sort_n evil_a concupiscence_n of_o three_o sort_n impertinent_a thought_n which_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o reject_v 2._o violent_a cogitation_n which_o stick_v more_o close_o and_o near_o as_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o there_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a cogitation_n as_o lasciviousness_n envy_n vainglory_n and_o the_o like_a the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o thin_a clay_n that_o stick_v or_o cleave_v not_o the_o second_o to_o tough_a clay_n that_o stick_v fast_o and_o the_o three_o to_o unclean_a and_o stink_a myre_n and_o mud_n otherwise_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v with_o the_o will_n but_o the_o same_o not_o obstinate_a as_o when_o it_o come_v to_o one_o mind_n to_o revenge_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v hurt_v but_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o revenge_v himself_o without_o measure_n the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v be_v no_o more_o rule_v by_o reason_n than_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n as_o when_o one_o yaun_v when_o he_o see_v another_o yaune_n or_o sudden_o wink_v when_o one_o put_v their_o finger_n towards_o another_o eye_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 4._o obj._n be_v these_o idle_a wander_n be_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o certain_a object_n sin_n and_o so_o forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a precept_n see_v the_o moral_a precept_n aim_v at_o a_o certain_a object_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr if_o we_o do_v reject_v these_o thought_n at_o the_o very_a first_o move_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o so_o they_o carry_v some_o stain_n and_o guilt_n in_o they_o in_o regard_n child_n which_o have_v no_o such_o evil_a thought_n yet_o be_v not_o clean_o before_o god_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o in_o psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o which_o be_v also_o most_o evident_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v sin_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o those_o cogitation_n which_o do_v vanish_v before_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o precept_n as_o actual_a sin_n until_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n give_v consent_n till_o than_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o conception_n but_o not_o in_o the_o birth_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 15._o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n together_o with_o that_o native_a corruption_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o man_n by_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o from_o which_o perfection_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o reckon_v before_o god_n if_o they_o present_o vanish_v before_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v unto_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o although_o they_o break_v not_o into_o a_o a_o flame_n yet_o they_o be_v spark_n that_o fly_v upward_o but_o if_o those_o spark_n do_v not_o break_v into_o a_o flame_n they_o shall_v never_o burn_v we_o nor_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o will_v assent_v not_o concupiscence_n shall_v never_o hurt_v but_o this_o be_v through_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o otherwise_o we_o original_a sin_n enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o this_o very_a original_a corruption_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o yet_o not_o venial_a in_o their_o proper_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n but_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v for_o these_o reason_n sect_n 5._o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o to_o offend_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o consider_v his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n against_o he_o can_v be_v venial_a as_o in_o the_o sudden_a motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n or_o intendment_n of_o hurt_n be_v notwithstanding_o guilty_a of_o judgement_n matth._n 5._o 22._o so_o then_o we_o admit_v of_o a_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n sin_n the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a rom._n 6._o 23._o to_o they_o the_o stipend_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o if_o we_o trace_v this_o original_a and_o spawn_v of_o sin_n unto_o the_o birth_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o action_n which_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o will_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 15._o sect_n 6._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o sinful_a act_n and_o in_o every_o sinful_a act_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o actus_fw-la peccati_fw-la culpa_fw-la macula_n reatus_fw-la poena_n 1._o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o fault_n 3._o the_o blot_n 4._o the_o guilt_n and_o 5._o the_o punishment_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a for_o there_o evil_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o act_n in_o substance_n in_o sin_n as_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a as_o in_o adultery_n there_o be_v the_o like_a external_a act_n as_o in_o lawful_a matrimony_n so_o that_o only_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v make_v the_o difference_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v culpa_fw-la the_o faultinesse_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o not_o due_a observe_v of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v these_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o action_n nine_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o a_o action_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a honest_a or_o not_o honest_a 2._o quantum_fw-la the_o quantity_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o one_o may_v steal_v much_o or_o little_a or_o rail_v spare_o or_o with_o a_o full_a mouth_n 3._o quoties_fw-la how_o often_o for_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n often_o be_v more_o unblamable_a than_o he_o that_o do_v it_o seldom_o 4._o qualiter_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o whether_o he_o be_v quick_a or_o slow_a in_o do_v of_o it_o 5._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la with_o what_o instrument_n as_o he_o that_o smite_v with_o a_o
faith_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o remove_v mountain_n 3._o there_o be_v fides_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v faith_n the_o historical_a faith_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n power_n judgement_n and_o reward_v of_o the_o righteous_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o own_o expression_n as_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 7._o in_o which_o expression_n the_o devil_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o also_o mat._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o also_o mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n justice_n as_o also_o job_n 1._o 9_o where_o satan_n say_v do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o haste_v thou_o not_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a 4._o the_o faith_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o justify_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o justify_v faith_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o gal._n 2._o 20._o viz._n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o particular_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v â—_z the_o difference_n of_o these_o â—_z these_o the_o 1._o apprehend_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n his_o power_n 3._o the_o historical_a faith_n his_o truth_n and_o 4._o namely_o the_o justify_v faith_n his_o mercy_n sect_n 5._o these_o faith_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n obj._n these_o four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o property_n which_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o seed_n ans_fw-fr if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o which_o have_v the_o one_o to_o have_v the_o other_o and_o so_o devil_n also_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v shall_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n and_o as_o to_o that_o you_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o law_n distinguish_v the_o law_n distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v more_o large_o either_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o luk._n 16._o 17._o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v so_o joh._n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n which_o testimony_n be_v find_v in_o psal_n 35._o 19_o or_o else_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v name_v together_o mat._n 7._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n sometime_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o now_o as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o either_o for_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o contain_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 1._o 7._o and_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 15._o but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v strict_o law_n justify_v faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n take_v for_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n so_o we_o deny_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v sect_n 6._o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v by_o grace_n the_o first_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o other_o also_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 24._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n above_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a than_o all_o man_n shoule_fw-mi have_v faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o faith_n then_o in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v effect_n they_o differ_v in_o effect_n divers_a for_o the_o one_o work_v fear_n and_o the_o other_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o thus_o then_o the_o argument_n stand_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o contrary_a thing_n of_o life_n and_o death_n peace_n and_o terror_n love_n and_o fear_n for_o a_o fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o salt_n water_n and_o sweet_a jam._n 3._o 12._o but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o dread_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v all_o these_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o give_v a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v it_o the_o law_n do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n faith_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n heal_v they_o the_o law_n revive_v sin_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 7._o 8._o but_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o same_o can_v make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o revive_v sin_n the_o law_n do_v the_o one_o therefore_o not_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o preacher_n publisher_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 17._o but_o if_o justify_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n than_o grace_n also_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o scripture_n false_a 5._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v divers_a the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o work_v moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v sure_o live_v thereby_o rom._n 10._o 5._o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o work_v but_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o if_o then_o faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v shall_v also_o be_v a_o work_n
of_o justification_n best_a know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o object_n the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n do_v rather_o make_v 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr no_o man_n salvation_n can_v be_v better_o know_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o feel_v where_o that_o life_n be_v then_z of_o other_o which_z only_o see_v the_o body_n to_o live_v so_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v better_o apprehend_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o then_o of_o such_o as_o only_o behold_v it_o again_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sort_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v obj._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v out_o he_o therefore_o exhort_v we_o so_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o also_o exhort_v they_o that_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o jest_n be_v secure_a of_o our_o election_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o regard_n that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o sin_v presumptuous_o trust_v to_o god_n election_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o so_o be_v prevent_v of_o that_o which_o we_o vain_o hope_v for_o obj._n when_o may_v a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o election_n or_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr when_o he_o regard_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o until_o salvation_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n than_o he_o can_v for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v by_o experience_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o regard_v sin_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v his_o prayer_n psal_n 66._o 18._o so_o that_o when_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v thorough_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o election_n for_o in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o the_o commandment_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o offend_v in_o one_o that_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v they_o all_o but_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o one_o which_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o retain_v be_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o that_o either_o for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n guilty_a of_o all_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n in_o which_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o man_n can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o how_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o object_n svppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o affection_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n yet_o this_o man_n so_o long_o as_o be_v live_v will_v sin_n how_o can_v be_v then_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o exhortation_n to_o work_v it_o out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o nevertheless_o though_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n daily_o so_o be_v be_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—usting_v against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v touch_v his_o own_o person_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n that_o it_o waâ—_n not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o dwell_v or_o remain_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o in_o which_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o absolute_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o who_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o they_o that_o may_v not_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n affection_n and_o desire_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n where_o make_v himself_o the_o precedent_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o and_o that_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o do_v not_o whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o second_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o excuse_v himself_o in_o sin_v be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inwardman_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o daily_o commit_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o from_o sin_v sin_n be_v make_v great_a or_o lâ—sse_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v in_o sin_v which_o he_o desire_v deliverance_n so_o that_o albeit_o his_o so_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o his_o election_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v take_v away_o one_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o from_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o procure_v damnation_n to_o any_o one_o but_o mere_o the_o delight_n which_o man_n take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n the_o blessed_a state_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n regenerate_a man_n say_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_v which_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o regard_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o that_o sin_n so_o commit_v by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 17._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o such_o as_o walâ—_n not_o â—fâ—er_v the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 11._o 1._o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n then_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n so_o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v such_o may_v claim_v such_o a_o title_n and_o privilege_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o to_o enjoy_v such_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n chap._n xi_o the_o eleaventh_n chapter_n treat_v of_o their_o tenant_n of_o freewill_n sect_n 1._o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v some_o good_a work_n or_o act_n by_o which_o they_o put_v a_o thick_a wall_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v heat_v thereby_o and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o roman_a catholic_n consent_a who_o assertion_n be_v obi._n that_o a_o man_n natural_o without_o faith_n or_o without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n can_v perform_v some_o moral_a good_a work_n if_o no_o temptation_n let_v ans_fw-fr both_o these_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n more_o full_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o all_o their_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o vindicate_v their_o assertion_n and_o answer_v â—o_o each_o particular_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n sect_n 2._o they_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 1._o 19_o if_o you_o will_v consent_v and_o they_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o exod._n 15._o 26._o if_o thou_o will_v give_v care_n unto_o his_o commandment_n as_o also_o exod._n 19_o 5._o if_o you_o â—ill_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n they_o argue_v
so_o that_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o nature_n but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a youth_n and_o first_o age_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o imitate_v there_o be_v evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n again_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o infant_n die_v which_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n false_a which_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o infant_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n now_o what_o other_o sin_n can_v procure_v a_o infant_n death_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n viz._n actual_o unless_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v sect_n 3._o original_a sin_n describe_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o inherent_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n pour_v out_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o progenitor_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o lord_n commit_v those_o gift_n to_o adam_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n nature_n which_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o lose_v they_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o his_o while_n posterity_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o to_o the_o further_a description_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o cause_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v adam_n fall_n as_o we_o may_v see_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5._o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o as_o also_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 4._o as_o also_o through_o adam_n freewill_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o sin_n the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n power_n mind_n will_n and_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12._o 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o enticement_n then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n internal_a as_o ungodly_a affection_n or_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_v idolatry_n 2._o externall_n as_o wanton_a look_n profane_a speech_n and_o devilish_a action_n as_o in_o mat._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n which_o procure_v a_o cauterize_a conscience_n the_o which_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 8._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 12._o 18._o &_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sect_n 4._o of_o concupiscence_n the_o pelacians_n do_v hold_v this_o tenant_n in_o the_o general_a that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n general_o in_o particular_n viz._n that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o so_o call_v because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n each_o of_o their_o objection_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o answer_v concupiscence_n question_n propound_v and_o answer_v touch_v concupiscence_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o objection_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o general_a that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o will_n or_o to_o desire_v without_o the_o external_a action_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o argue_v thus_o viz._n obj._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o concupiscence_n or_o to_o will_n be_v natural_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o sin_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o discommodity_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a madness_n to_o conceive_v obj._n even_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v corrupt_a the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o shun_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o like_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr such_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a evil_a concupiscence_n how_o evil_a and_o how_o not_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v natural_a motion_n but_o if_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o exceed_v a_o just_a measure_n they_o be_v evil_a as_o to_o have_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o eve_n to_o desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o to_o desire_v it_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o these_o natural_a motion_n if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a they_o be_v evil_a sect_n 5._o how_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v obj._n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o avoid_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o covit_fw-la be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr sin_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o nature_n measure_v how_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o disagreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o god_n first_o print_v the_o law_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o his_o fall_n than_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o power_n to_o keep_v 3._o though_o man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a corruption_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o god_n foregoeth_a not_o his_o power_n and_o right_a in_o command_v but_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n sin_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o will_v not_o forbid_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n who_o urge_v the_o same_o argument_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covit_fw-la rom._n 7._o 7._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_o next_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a objection_n obj._n the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v touch_v concupiscence_n be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n to_o who_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n ans_fw-fr the_o subject_n which_o they_o and_o many_o other_o society_n admit_v answer_v popish_a objection_n touch_v concupiscence_n answer_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o admittance_n fit_a member_n or_o subject_n to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v full_o prove_v but_o as_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v meet_a member_n
also_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 23._o term_v they_o viper_n mat._n 12._o 34._o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unclean_a thought_n and_o ungodly_a action_n and_o yet_o these_o sin_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o pharaâ—h_n exod._n 7._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v from_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o have_v hearken_v to_o moses_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v so_o much_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o force_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o sect_n 9_o two_o sort_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o necessity_n viz._n a_o violent_a necessity_n which_o force_v and_o compel_v and_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a another_o thing_n presuppose_v so_o pharaoh_n disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o second_o way_n necessary_a upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n presience_n but_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v coactive_a the_o second_o be_v voluntary_a the_o first_o neither_o justifi_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v well_o be_v force_v thereunto_o nor_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o second_o have_v place_n in_o both_o for_o by_o it_o the_o righteous_a have_v praise_n who_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallable_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v who_o sin_n willing_o notwithstanding_o god_n presience_n consider_v in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v judas_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v mat._n 18._o 7._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v be_v the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o but_o judas_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v act_v that_o treason_n but_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o out_o of_o his_o covetous_a affection_n to_o money_n as_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o expression_n what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v betray_v he_o unto_o you_o mat._n 26._o 14._o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v kill_v crucify_v scurge_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v mat._n 23._o 34._o but_o nevertheless_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a hatred_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o scripture_n chap._n xiiii_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n in_o point_n of_o sin_v sect_n 1._o objection_n touch_v which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n regenerate_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v ans_fw-fr in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a first_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o point_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o fourfold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n man_n a_o fourfold_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n first_o as_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n before_o his_o fall_n when_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o have_v conform_v himself_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n 2._o but_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o restore_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v the_o black-a-moore_n change_v his_o hue_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o so_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 3._o in_o the_o restore_a estate_n of_o man_n by_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n the_o law_n be_v partly_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o partly_o impossible_a it_o be_v possible_a two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o just_a even_o from_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o incoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o he_o which_o be_v without_o this_o be_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v without_o regeneration_n and_o say_v he_o know_v and_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o regeneration_n now_o this_o regeneration_n and_o incoate_n obedience_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o extirpate_v and_o root_v out_o sin_n yet_o it_o keep_v it_o so_o under_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o and_o do_v so_o revive_v they_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o resist_v sin_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o obedience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o imperfect_a yet_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o perfect_a righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n be_v perfect_v and_o our_o imperfection_n pardon_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o regenerate_v once_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v require_v the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o perfect_a on_o which_o god_n require_v keep_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 143._o 5._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o live_v be_v justify_v the_o faithful_a then_o do_v both_o imperfect_o keep_v the_o law_n commit_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o have_v some_o imperfection_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v chap._n 64._o 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n with_o deut._n 27._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 28._o act._n 15._o 10._o rom._n 7._o 8._o 24._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o jam._n 2._o 20._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o â—â—ns_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_v unregenerate_a even_o when_o they_o sin_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n purpose_n stand_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n though_o they_o sometime_o slip_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o their_o repentance_n in_o the_o end_n be_v curtain_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a 3._o even_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a there_o yet_o remain_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v nor_o they_o whole_o give_v over_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v whole_o sell_v over_o unto_o sin_n and_o their_o very_a conscience_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o it_o 4._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o imputative_a justice_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o proper_a essential_a justice_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 29._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n sect_n 3._o obj._n in_o the_o next_o place_n their_o objection_n shall_v be_v cite_v and_o answer_v in_o order_n their_o first_o objection_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a but_o good_a work_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v work_n of_o
the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o absolute_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v also_o our_o work_n so_o they_o be_v pure_a as_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v our_o work_n obj._n they_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v perfect_a work_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v conformable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr the_o proposition_n be_v only_o true_a of_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o knowledge_n so_o our_o obedience_n both_o imperfect_a obj._n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8._o 1._o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v perfect_a ans_fw-fr the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n obi._n christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a reward_n unto_o imperfect_a work_n therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v be_v perfect_a work_n ans_fw-fr the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v perfect_o reward_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v and_o reward_v in_o they_o be_v they_o as_o full_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o 2._o christ_n shall_v also_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o as_o cause_n of_o their_o reward_n but_o as_o testimony_n and_o lively_a argument_n of_o their_o faith_n sect_n 4._o obj._n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v perfection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o time_n hezekiah_n also_o say_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o ans_fw-fr these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a do_v even_o exercise_v their_o obedience_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n or_o measure_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a only_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o their_o sincerity_n and_o perfection_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o without_o dissimulation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o my_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 7._o 8._o obi._n the_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o dwell_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reign_v of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o justify_v man_n thereby_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justifle_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o this_o then_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n viz._n 1._o it_o show_v what_o god_n be_v viz._n one_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v that_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v which_o now_o be_v deface_v in_o he_o by_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o line_n after_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v square_v our_o life_n and_o action_n 4._o it_o show_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o law_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n first_o to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o to_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o medicine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n chap._n xv._o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n sect_n 1._o another_o of_o the_o popish_a tenant_n be_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o any_o precept_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a authority_n dispense_v withal_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o pope_n canonist_n do_v give_v to_o their_o terreine_a god_n a_o infinite_a and_o unreasonable_a power_n these_o be_v their_o conclusion_n viz._n papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o contra_fw-la jus_o naturae_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o contra_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la against_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o contra_fw-la apostolum_n against_o the_o apostle_n 5._o papa_n potest_fw-la dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la preceptis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n follow_v each_o of_o which_o shall_v receive_v its_o answer_n their_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o viz._n sect_n 2._o obi._n as_o among_o man_n the_o lawgiver_n may_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n so_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v therefore_o above_o the_o law_n and_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n may_v dispense_v than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n may_v certain_o dispense_v because_o they_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ead_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o to_o that_o concern_v humane_a law_n which_o tend_v to_o they_o the_o law_n giver_n can_v dispense_v in_o human_a law_n as_o to_o over_o throw_v they_o the_o common_a good_a the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a state_n the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v so_o dispense_v as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o end_n of_o those_o law_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a state_n or_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v to_o evert_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a case_n they_o may_v dispense_v as_o that_o where_o a_o order_n be_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v watch_v which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o city_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o exempt_v from_o watch_v who_o may_v more_o necessary_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o here_o although_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o precise_o keep_v yet_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a so_o likewise_o universal_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v dispense_v against_o his_o law_n as_o to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v other_o god_n to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o like_a for_o this_o be_v for_o god_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o to_o make_v it_o lawful_a in_o general_a to_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o justice_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v most_o true_a yea_o justice_n itself_o and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o justice_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a determination_n 36._o exod._n 3._o 22._o &_o 22._o 35_o 36._o of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n do_v dispense_v as_o with_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o his_o son_n gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o israelite_n
duty_n ans_fw-fr the_o moral_a law_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o general_a content_n thereof_o in_o prescribe_v all_o kind_n of_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o aâ—_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o â—â—rrâ—â—â—_n governor_n namely_o fidelity_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n so_o likewise_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n be_v require_v towards_o god_n as_o 1._o fidelity_n in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o prâ—â—ept_v 2._o reâ—â—râ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o three_o not_o to_o profane_v his_o glorious_a name_n 3._o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a unto_o god_n worship_n again_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n our_o duty_n be_v either_o special_a towards_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o special_a kind_n of_o benefit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o parent_n and_o superior_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o five_o precept_n or_o general_o towards_o all_o man_n in_o forbear_v to_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n 1._o either_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o their_o single_a person_n concern_v their_o life_n or_o their_o couple_a person_n touch_v their_o wife_n or_o in_o their_o good_n we_o must_v not_o steal_v as_o also_o in_o word_n where_o fall_v witness_v bear_v be_v forbid_v either_o in_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n rehearse_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o some_o of_o these_o therefore_o the_o decalogue_n contain_v a_o perfect_a law_n again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o particular_a precept_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o himself_o both_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o such_o duty_n but_o that_o a_o man_n still_o retain_v love_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n love_n towards_o himself_o he_o shall_v love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n this_o be_v therefore_o presuppose_a as_o grant_v of_o all_o and_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o 2._o the_o law_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o more_o general_a and_o noâ—orions_n transgression_n such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o because_o perjury_n be_v more_o general_a and_o more_o easy_o discern_v then_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n under_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v 3._o the_o other_o festival_n be_v memorables_fw-fr of_o particular_a benefit_n which_o concern_v the_o israelite_n only_o as_o the_o passeover_n and_o â—east_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o memorable_a benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o concern_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o only_o be_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o moral_a law_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n though_o it_o be_v natural_a yet_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o contrary_a namely_o their_o disobedience_n more_o unnatural_a and_o therefore_o instance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n the_o duty_n of_o each_o towards_o other_o be_v reciprocal_a and_o one_o may_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o other_o 5._o concupiscence_n be_v express_o forbid_v rather_o than_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o anger_n and_o revenge_n first_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o of_o rage_n and_o revenge_n and_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o sin_n by_o that_o than_o this_o 2._o because_o the_o inward_a wrath_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n begin_v with_o a_o desire_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o revenge_n as_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o pursue_v 2._o the_o pursuit_n itself_o that_o which_o we_o pursue_v we_o judge_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o hate_v it_o but_o the_o action_n of_o pursuit_n we_o think_v to_o be_v good_a namely_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o so_o we_o desire_v it_o see_v then_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o covet_v and_o desire_n be_v forbid_v even_o that_o also_o be_v include_v from_o which_o rage_n and_o revenge_n take_v its_o rise_n or_o beginning_n sect_n 5._o obj._n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o some_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o 17._o mat._n 1._o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o though_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n with_o heb._n 7._o 12._o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr for_o the_o solution_n hereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v here_o though_o not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v in_o force_n and_o how_o not_o the_o question_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o and_o first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a 1._o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 2._o these_o ceremonial_a observation_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n but_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v joh._n 4._o â—â—_o 3._o other_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 4._o the_o ceremony_n do_v bind_v the_o observer_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n ergo_fw-la 5._o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o that_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n 2._o touch_v the_o politic_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n neither_o do_v they_o absolute_o bind_v now_o 1._o in_o regard_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o law_n concern_v their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v from_o tribe_n they_o also_o show_v the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o country_n as_o in_o build_v their_o house_n with_o slat_n roof_n deut._n 22_o 8._o of_o these_o positive_a construction_n there_o be_v now_o no_o use_n among_o other_o nation_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o all_o people_n be_v not_o alike_o some_o be_v more_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a some_o more_o civil_a and_o tractable_a and_o therefore_o some_o have_v need_n of_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a law_n than_o other_o one_o kind_a of_o politic_a law_n then_o can_v serve_v all_o nation_n 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v perpetual_a prescribe_v not_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n to_o all_o nation_n neither_o overthrow_v their_o several_a policy_n but_o in_o general_n command_v obedience_n to_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v but_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n end_n and_o universal_a equity_n which_o be_v punish_v of_o vice_n and_o maintain_v of_o peace_n 3._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n force_n how_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o in_o force_n rom._n 3._o 28._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o they_o of_o love_n rather_o than_o fear_n do_v yield_v their_o obedience_n and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a as_o
invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v for_o god_n send_v not_o abimeleck_n to_o noah_n or_o any_o other_o depart_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o to_o abraham_n then_o live_v which_o duty_n may_v be_v mutual_o perform_v in_o charity_n whilst_o one_o know_v another_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o living_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o know_v not_o their_o want_n be_v already_o certain_o dispose_v of_o in_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n as_o the_o live_a be_v not_o as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o isaac_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa_n 63._o 16._o be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n or_o any_o sound_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v one_o sufficient_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o and_o therefore_o need_v we_o not_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o 9_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o fin_n only_o to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o psal_n 19_o 120._o &_o 33._o 5_o &_o 41._o 44._o jer._n 14._o 20._o dâ—n_n 9_o 15._o mat._n 15._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o christ_n office_n for_o as_o the_o perfume_n exod._n 30._o 8._o be_v always_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n must_v be_v invocate_v which_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o god_n must_v only_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o believe_v in_o saint_n depart_v obj._n absâ—lon_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o father_n presence_n until_o joab_n have_v mediate_v for_o he_o and_o bethshaba_n solomon_n mother_n entreat_v for_o adoniah_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v mediator_n unto_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v one_o sufficient_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n 2._o though_o many_o mediator_n be_v use_v in_o prince_n court_n because_o either_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o affair_n or_o their_o affection_n be_v estrange_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n beside_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o exceed_v the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o inferior_a mediator_n which_o man_n can_v seek_v unto_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o bethshaba_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o she_o obtain_v not_o her_o suit_n sect_n 6._o obj._n eliphas_n say_v to_o job_n job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thou_o 2._o david_n exhort_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n psal_n 150._o 1._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezekiel_n i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o to_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v none_o ans_fw-fr eliphas_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a live_n to_o see_v if_o job_n can_v find_v among_o any_o of_o they_o a_o patron_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n 2._o the_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o holiness_n or_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n will_v they_o therefore_o have_v the_o firmament_n pray_v unto_o 3._o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o accuser_n the_o saintâ—_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n pray_v shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n of_o man_n dead_a the_o answer_n therefore_o which_o jacob_n give_v to_o rachiel_n when_o she_o call_v to_o he_o for_o child_n say_v give_v i_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o such_o prayer_n or_o desire_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v so_o the_o saint_n which_o these_o man_n so_o superstitious_o worship_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v their_o accuser_n chap._n vi_o treat_v of_o their_o idolize_v of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o have_v discuss_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n without_o life_n as_o also_o their_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v i_o shall_v now_o discover_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v a_o live_a idol_n viz._n the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v a_o infallibility_n as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n sect_n 2._o object_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o peter_n viz._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n by_o all_o which_o expression_n doubtless_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n a_o special_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o in_o successor_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n this_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v in_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o servant_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o urge_n of_o they_o word_n mention_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o more_o special_a privilege_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o expression_n use_v to_o the_o two_o ambitious_a suitor_n james_n and_o john_n who_o no_o other_o place_n will_v serve_v they_o then_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o 20._o mat._n â—0_n 20._o right_n and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a nullaty_n of_o any_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o statute_n not_o to_o be_v repeal_v be_v the_o determinate_a law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n by_o a_o cannon_n ordain_v and_o irrevocable_o fix_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o example_n beyond_o all_o argument_n even_o by_o a_o example_n fetch_v from_o his_o own_o particular_a vers_fw-la 28._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v as_o also_o luk._n 22._o 27._o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v now_o see_v this_o humility_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v be_v among_o 10._o job._n 15._o 10._o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 16._o neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v as_o his_o master_n mat._n 10._o 25._o 2._o to_o stop_v these_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a mouth_n i_o apostle_n a_o equal_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o prove_v that_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o commission_n in_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v likewise_o give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o passion_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o as_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v it_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o both_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o
last_o day_n as_o also_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 6._o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o ans_fw-fr the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n the_o wicked_a neither_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o live_v by_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o give_v such_o of_o they_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v yet_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o branch_v the_o argument_n into_o these_o three_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o who_o they_o be_v that_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sect_n 2._o what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bernard_n term_v be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v it_o canalis_fw-la grati_fw-la &_o lavacrum_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o cunduit_n of_o graâ—â—_n and_o the_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n viz._n the_o visible_a substance_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n that_o like_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v inisâ—iated_v into_o the_o church_n so_o by_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o life_n into_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o through_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o 1._o the_o signification_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o 3._o the_o effect_n now_o the_o signification_n be_v place_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o matter_n be_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n be_v mean_v redemption_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n obtain_v by_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o second_o circumstance_n the_o great_a controversy_n will_v fall_v by_o course_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o viz._n whether_o or_o no_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o popeling_n seem_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o according_a to_o the_o former_a expression_n deliver_v sect_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a spiritual_o when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o there_o be_v a_o way_n discover_v whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v when_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o when_o spiritual_o for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n that_o must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o in_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o express_v in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o figurative_o speak_v now_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o save_v he_o that_o believe_v joh._n 6._o 47._o for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v joh._n 6._o 63._o neither_o be_v it_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n that_o can_v save_v a_o receiver_n of_o it_o for_o judas_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n receive_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n in_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o we_o receive_v profit_n by_o and_o not_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n there_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o absence_n out_o of_o our_o heartâ—_n which_o bring_v damnation_n sect_n 4._o this_o sacrament_n then_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a the_o soul_n can_v 〈◊〉_d use_v wiâ—h_o coâ—poâ—alâ—â—ood_a discern_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delectation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n such_o as_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o see_v that_o all_o corporal_a food_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o cast_v oâ—t_v into_o the_o draughâ—_n i_o blush_v to_o think_v of_o their_o audacious_a blaspheâ—â—â—s_n who_o doubtless_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o they_o eat_v he_o carnal_o that_o they_o do_v also_o expel_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o meat_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o any_o christian_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o express_v and_o vindicate_v and_o it_o may_v very_o â—ell_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v â—â—y_o scrupulous_a to_o have_v drink_v christ_n very_a blood_n see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o own_o decree_n aâ—â—_n 15._o 29._o if_o they_o have_v understand_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a sense_n which_o these_o papist_n do_v agâ—in_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v examine_v as_o spiritual_a sense_n scripture_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sense_n man_n and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o in_o the_o sixti_v verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n who_o be_v say_v to_o murmurâ—_n at_o his_o say_n answer_v they_o thus_o by_o expound_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 63._o ver_fw-la you_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o â—atâ—_n this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n in_o my_o urine_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v quicken_v you_o otherwise_o it_o profiâ—eth_v nothing_o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o exod._n 12._o 11._o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n signify_v the_o â—â—gne_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o also_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n gen._n 17._o 11._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o iâ—_n then_o as_o neither_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n itself_o nor_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o infer_v by_o these_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 26._o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n this_o be_v my_o body_n exhort_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o eat_v this_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o if_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_a death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v christ_n be_v real_o sâ—aine_a and_o crucify_v at_o every_o sacrament_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o
of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a who_o faith_n i_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o it_o be_v not_o command_v or_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sect_n 7._o how_o the_o popish_a writer_n will_v reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n now_o whereas_o paul_n thus_o prove_v abraham_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 2._o 5._o and_o james_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o work_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o the_o popish_a writer_n go_v about_o three_o way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n viz._n 1._o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n exclude_v abraham_n moral_a work_n before_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o work_v they_o grant_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o such_o as_o follow_v and_o proceed_v of_o faith_n ans_fw-fr before_o that_o god_n have_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v do_v divers_a faithful_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v as_o that_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v do_v these_o faithful_a work_n exclude_v even_o such_o work_n also_o from_o justification_n again_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o or_o without_o faith_n no_o wage_n be_v due_a because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o work_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la charitate_fw-la formala_fw-mi of_o a_o say_v form_v with_o charity_n and_o furnish_v with_o good_a work_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n true_o justifi_v ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n which_o paul_n so_o much_o commend_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v active_a in_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v passive_a in_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v on_o hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o that_o abraham_n manner_n of_o justify_v and_o david_n be_v all_o one_o but_o david_n declare_v that_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v abraham_n full_a assurance_n that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ver._n 21_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o then_o impute_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o bebeeve_v 3._o they_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o as_o when_o of_o a_o sinner_n a_o man_n be_v make_v just_a 2._o when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a of_o the_o first_o say_v they_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o james_n ans_fw-fr the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v no_o other_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o increase_a and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o justification_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v speak_v of_o that_o justification_n when_o of_o a_o sinner_n a_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n but_o to_o that_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v and_o where_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n be_v obtain_v no_o further_a justification_n be_v necessary_a wherefore_o the_o first_o and_o one_o justification_n suffice_v and_o so_o there_o need_v not_o a_o second_o further_o this_o distinction_n admit_v paul_n shall_v rather_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o justification_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v already_o and_o have_v do_v many_o righteous_a work_n before_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o righteosnesse_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o james_n of_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n who_o be_v call_v before_o she_o have_v do_v any_o worthy_a work_n so_o that_o the_o two_o apostle_n must_v be_v and_o be_v true_o reconcile_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o as_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o same_o instance_n of_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n will_v verify_v at_o which_o time_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o abraham_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n sect_n 8._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n obj._n the_o assurance_n which_o abraham_n have_v then_o be_v a_o particular_a experimental_a knowledge_n that_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v please_v god_n ans_fw-fr abraham_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o only_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8._o 56._o his_o assurance_n then_o which_o he_o have_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n procure_v unto_o he_o this_o great_a joy_n obi._n abraham_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o special_a revelation_n ans_fw-fr this_o assurance_n that_o abraham_n have_v be_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o obj._n this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nâ—w_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr paul_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v no_o such_o diffence_n betwixt_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o believer_n where_o he_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 23._o and_o he_o also_o say_v that_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o to_o who_o then_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v decree_v the_o like_a assurance_n be_v not_o deny_v obi._n all_o believer_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o justification_n see_v abraham_n have_v serve_v god_fw-we most_o faithful_o before_o and_o yet_o never_o till_o then_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o because_o abraham_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v of_o his_o justification_n that_o therefore_o every_o believer_n can_v be_v justify_v at_o all_o it_o do_v only_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n for_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a offence_n do_v after_o the_o act_n many_o time_n conceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n instance_n in_o david_n who_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v after_o his_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o help_n again_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o make_v appear_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o assurance_n until_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o have_v that_o assurance_n when_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 22_o 23._o which_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 15._o 6._o sect_n 9_o the_o assurance_n
thus_o obj._n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v these_o condition_n then_o have_v we_o free_a will_n if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o propound_v these_o place_n therefore_o prove_v freewill_n or_o else_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o vain_a they_o argue_v thus_o also_o will_v a_o father_n command_v a_o child_n do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v of_o himself_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n as_o that_o he_o have_v freewill_n but_o that_o we_o have_v such_o power_n the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o deny_v gal._n 3._o 10._o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n because_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o these_o place_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v urge_v do_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o grace_n can_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v they_o whole_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o question_n remain_v why_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v they_o and_o yet_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o in_o vain_a they_o the_o commnadement_n not_o in_o vain_a though_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v as_o spur_n to_o invite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o go_v forward_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 29._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o law_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o that_o proud_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o fail_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n wherein_o they_o trust_v they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n come_v our_o saviour_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o in_o regard_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v not_o perform_v so_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v propound_v for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o man_n nature_n shall_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o labour_n for_o perfection_n 2._o that_o find_v himself_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o ability_n he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o fly_v for_o succour_v unto_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o sect_n 3._o in_o what_o condition_n adam_n be_v first_o state_v object_n adam_n freedom_n still_o remain_v to_o we_o who_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o so_o we_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n ans_fw-fr adam_n be_v state_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o be_v create_v in_o potestate_fw-la standi_fw-la vel_fw-la caenandi_fw-la in_o possibility_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v power_n of_o continuance_n he_o have_v from_o god_n but_o possibility_n of_o fall_v he_o have_v from_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n immutabilliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la proxemum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v immutable_a good_a be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v non_fw-la perstitit_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o these_o vain_a boaster_n wherein_o adam_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v freewill_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v argue_v that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v freewill_n but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n but_o adam_n do_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o adam_n have_v freewill_n if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v where_o do_v he_o show_v or_o express_v that_o power_n see_v he_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o very_a first_o temptation_n his_o will_n be_v then_o in_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o full_a strength_n yea_o never_o assail_v before_o by_o any_o temptation_n yea_o have_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o also_o a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n not_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o fruit_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o slender_a reason_n excuse_n adam_n slender_a reason_n for_o his_o excuse_n do_v he_o render_v for_o his_o excuse_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v loe_o what_o great_a resistance_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v use_v on_o his_o part_n to_o dissuade_v the_o woman_n from_o that_o wicked_a act_n in_o tempt_v of_o he_o against_o the_o peremptory_a command_n of_o god_n where_o be_v he_o once_o say_v to_o express_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o himself_o or_o she_o for_o so_o offend_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o have_v persuade_v he_o for_o commit_v of_o that_o sin_n if_o freewill_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v she_o she_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o resistance_n by_o plead_v god_n express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o thing_n adam_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o to_o the_o serpent_n or_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o assent_v unto_o she_o but_o have_v powerful_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n give_v they_o the_o foil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v â—iâ—_n adam_n not_o eat_v can_v not_o have_v argue_v freewill_n in_o â—iâ—_n do_v of_o freewill_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o rather_o to_o ave_fw-la then_o good_a will_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o be_v so_o charge_v and_o yet_o not_o obey_v god_n command_n before_o the_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o least_o yea_o no_o token_n at_o all_o of_o freewill_n in_o he_o sect_n 3._o what_o small_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o freewill_n from_o adam_n thus_o these_o pharisaical_a boaster_n may_v see_v by_o these_o glimpse_n of_o adam_n trial_n what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o freewill_n as_o successive_a or_o hereditary_a from_o adam_n to_o we_o which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n son_n unto_o joseph_n gen._n 17._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o that_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n so_o that_o jacob_n son_n abound_v with_o malice_n can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o joseph_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n can_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o evil_a tree_n then_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o 18._o and_o as_o a_o moor_n can_v change_v his_o hue_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a again_o sin_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n rather_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v rather_n desire_v to_o sin_n than_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o uttermost_a it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a power_n can_v only_o resist_v a_o temptation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o apparent_a at_o all_o in_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v any_o resistance_n at_o all_o but_o present_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n receive_v it_o the_o woman_n give_v i_o say_v he_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v a_o very_a powerful_a resistance_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v or_o boast_v of_o so_o far_o be_v we_o then_o from_o have_v freewill_n as_o that_o both_o the_o preparation_n
of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o wise_a man_n also_o say_v man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o then_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o again_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o lamen_n 3._o 37._o as_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o matth._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o say_v exod._n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n call_v by_o name_n bezaleell_o the_o son_n of_o uzzi_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z etc._n etc._n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o they_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n in_o divine_a thing_n sect_n 4._o why_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n object_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v that_o precept_n to_o adam_n ans_fw-fr for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a that_o adam_n abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v show_v his_o humanity_n to_o his_o creator_n obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a and_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o a_o law_n ans_fw-fr the_o law_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o just_a man_n as_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o return_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o the_o just_a man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o law_n and_o so_o have_v adam_n 2._o a_o just_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n which_o iâ—_n the_o speak_n or_o live_a law_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o do_v good_a work_n but_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o long_o as_o adam_n live_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v he_o not_o obi._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v that_o precept_n to_o adam_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o keep_v ans_fw-fr i_o have_v answer_v former_o but_o further_o god_n give_v he_o a_o law_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v not_o then_o god_n fault_n that_o give_v he_o freewill_n but_o his_o own_o that_o abuse_v that_o gift_n obi._n why_o do_v not_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o transgress_v that_o precept_n ans_fw-fr god_n can_v have_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n sin_v why_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v adam_n from_o sin_v shall_v leave_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o freewill_n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o albeit_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v man_n transgression_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o withhold_v the_o precept_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v neither_o have_v make_v angel_n nor_o man_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v reprobate_n as_o also_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v his_o write_a word_n because_o many_o heretic_n do_v pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o therefore_o god_n foresee_v man_n transgression_n so_o likewise_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a as_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o send_v christ_n to_o restore_v what_o man_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n foresight_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v to_o charge_n adam_n with_o this_o commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o he_o do_v foresee_v shall_v ensue_v by_o it_o chap._n xii_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n sect_n 1._o objection_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n have_v set_v we_o in_o that_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v cor._n 15._o 22._o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n ans_fw-fr to_o clear_v that_o and_o other_o text_n of_o sin_n all_o man_n kind_a câ—â—pable_a of_o original_a sin_n scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o interpretation_n it_o be_v requisite_a first_o to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n transgression_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n discover_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o sect_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o first_o that_o all_o mankind_n become_v culpable_a of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v most_o certain_a witness_n david_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51._o 5._o from_o which_o text_n as_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n as_o also_o since_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n past_a viz._n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n intimate_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n viz._n by_o the_o thing_n do_v do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v only_o do_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confirm_v grace_n exit_fw-la opera_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o gen._n 8._o 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o imagination_n purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o or_o from_o day_n to_o day_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n 5._o now_o in_o those_o place_n i_o have_v name_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v mean_v passive_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v good_a because_o god_n create_v nothing_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o actual_o for_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v or_o frame_v itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o imagination_n or_o frame_v of_o the_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o actionsâ—â—i_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o thâ—_n heart_n nor_o evil_a but_o the_o actionsâ—â—i_fw-la which_o be_v esteem_v evil_a wherefore_o that_o place_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o profane_a person_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v good_a the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n
switch_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o a_o sword_n 6._o cum_fw-la quem_fw-la with_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o fornication_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v more_o heinous_a then_o betwixt_o single_a person_n 7._o vbi_fw-la where_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v commit_v for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o steal_v in_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n then_o in_o another_o place_n 8._o quando_fw-la when_o for_o it_o be_v more_o heinous_a to_o steal_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n then_o at_o other_o time_n 9_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o end_n make_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a now_o to_o make_v a_o action_n lawful_a or_o good_a all_o these_o thing_n must_v concur_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o evil_a if_o it_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o faultinesse_n of_o the_o action_n pass_v with_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o remain_v not_o 3._o there_o be_v leave_v behind_o a_o macula_fw-la a_o certain_a stain_n or_o blot_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v deform_v 4._o beside_o this_o stain_n there_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n of_o punishment_n 5._o the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v hell_n fire_n without_o true_a repentance_n sect_n 7._o object_n whither_o do_v we_o sin_v of_o necessity_n or_o of_o a_o voluntary_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o may_v be_v avoïd_v answ_n sin_n be_v both_o of_o necessity_n and_o voluntary_a first_o it_o be_v of_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v both_o of_o necessity_n and_o voluntary_a necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n fall_n by_o which_o we_o become_v bondslave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n second_o in_o that_o we_o have_v original_o a_o seed_n of_o that_o defect_n in_o we_o procure_v by_o he_o and_o so_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n object_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v it_o rom._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o of_o the_o regenerate_a for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o delight_v in_o the_o body_n mâ—n_z corrupt_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n law_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o say_v he_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o it_o will_v full_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v corrupt_v in_o both_o part_n viz._n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v iâ—_n death_n rom._n 8._o 6._o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o seek_v in_o man_n either_o integrity_n understanding_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n be_v so_o fast_o bind_v by_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o much_o less_o apply_v itself_o thereunto_o for_o such_o a_o motion_n be_v only_o a_o begin_n of_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 18._o where_o ephraim_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o with_o divers_a other_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o proper_a to_o nature_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v draw_v unto_o evil_a by_o necessity_n of_o will_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o commit_v it_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v evil_a through_o any_o forceable_a compulsion_n for_o otherwise_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o phil._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 13._o as_o also_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o lord_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o people_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o also_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n ezec._n 35._o 26._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n proceed_v only_o from_o god_n spirit_n move_v we_o thereunto_o secret_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n follow_v it_o grace_n then_o go_v before_o every_o good_a work_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o but_o so_o that_o will_v and_o desire_n do_v accompany_v it_o not_o lead_v it_o for_o the_o will_n do_v work_v by_o grace_n the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o will_n be_v find_v which_o be_v incline_v to_o good_a save_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n must_v be_v seek_v without_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o a_o right_a will_n but_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o good_a will_n man_n of_o himself_o have_v not_o a_o right_a will_n pleasure_n whereby_o he_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v well_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v incline_v and_o bend_v natural_o to_o evil_a as_o also_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n who_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 12._o yea_o we_o be_v as_o prone_a thereunto_o as_o the_o spark_n to_o fly_v upward_o sect_n 8._o the_o pelagian_o twofold_a question_n answer_v the_o will_v therefore_o be_v the_o patient_n and_o not_o the_o agent_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v the_o pelagian_o twofold_a doubt_n viz._n whether_o we_o sin_v willing_o be_v make_v bondslave_n to_o satan_n and_o whether_o in_o evil_a work_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n we_o thus_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o man_n will_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o horse_n that_o wait_v his_o master_n pleasure_n and_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o horseman_n or_o rider_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n possess_v it_o he_o carry_v it_o headlong_o unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hunter_n over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n as_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o that_o example_n of_o job_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o exercise_v by_o calamity_n the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o contrariwise_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o drive_v he_o into_o despair_n again_o the_o chaldaean_n study_v contrary_a unto_o equity_n to_o get_v gain_n by_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n in_o which_o passage_n one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n satan_n and_o man_n but_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n appear_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n be_v discover_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o reproach_n obi._n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o obey_v exhortation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o vain_a admonition_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o reprehension_n ridiculous_a ans_fw-fr our_o saviour_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o reproof_n which_o he_o utter_v against_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n mat._n 11._o 21._o as_o
not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o decline_v their_o parent_n evil_a way_n and_o the_o other_o of_o imitate_v their_o father_n impiety_n chap._n xvii_o treat_v of_o popish_a chrisme_n or_o ointment_n and_o other_o popish_a trinket_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o their_o superstitious_a chrism_n they_o gather_v from_o exod._n 30._o 29._o where_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v the_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n which_o holy_a oil_n or_o ointment_n say_v they_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n viz._n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n thiâ—_n consecrate_v of_o their_o chrism_n mix_v with_o balm_n to_o anoint_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v full_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o consecrate_v of_o which_o chrism_n and_o how_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o will_v also_o make_v know_v that_o thereby_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a folly_n may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a their_o chrism_n say_v my_o author_n they_o consecrate_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o mitred_a bishop_n mutter_v certain_a charm_n and_o enchant_a word_n over_o the_o chrism_n and_o then_o blow_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o he_o come_v there_o other_o twelve_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n who_o breathe_v over_o the_o chrism_n then_o the_o bishop_n use_v certain_a exorcism_n with_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n the_o prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n pray_v that_o this_o chrism_n may_v have_v power_n to_o confirm_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v then_o he_o put_v to_o a_o little_a balm_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bow_v himself_o unto_o it_o with_o these_o word_n ave_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n all_o hail_n holy_a chrism_n the_o like_a do_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n thus_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o chrism_n which_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o never_o learn_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o be_v the_o ointment_n and_o anoint_v of_o christian_n viz._n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o the_o anoint_v or_o chrism_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v therefore_o no_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o that_o ointment_n say_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_a thou_o with_o the_o eyle_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o 7._o this_o ceremony_n therefore_o of_o anoint_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o savour_v strong_o of_o judisme_n as_o also_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n who_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v no_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n sect_n 2._o of_o popish_a altar_n like_a unto_o their_o chrism_n be_v their_o invention_n of_o altar_n and_o their_o anoint_v of_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v until_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a altar_n be_v holy_a before_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v promise_v by_o it_o but_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v repeal_v and_o reject_v it_o be_v therefore_o judisme_n to_o retain_v altar_n still_o in_o their_o church_n the_o primative_a time_n know_v no_o such_o altar_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o altar_n out_o of_o that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n which_o plate_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o altar_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o no_o material_a altar_n but_o of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o their_o imitate_v therefore_o of_o jacob_n anoint_v altar_n as_o he_o do_v the_o pillar_n gen._n 28._o 18._o be_v superstitious_a for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o wash_n anoynting_n sacrifice_n and_o their_o other_o rite_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n again_o the_o same_o anoint_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_a with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o of_o which_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v by_o their_o priest_n sect_n 3._o of_o their_o use_n of_o candle_n the_o like_a superstition_n be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o burn_v of_o daylight_n wherein_o they_o use_v more_o superstition_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o burn_v candle_n only_o in_o the_o night_n exod._n 28._o 21._o but_o these_o set_v up_o candle_n and_o taper_n by_o day_n in_o their_o church_n when_o as_o proper_o they_o be_v only_o to_o qualify_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o burn_v daylight_n as_o we_o say_v by_o set_v up_o light_v candle_n so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n who_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o candle_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n again_o the_o use_n of_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o give_v light_a and_o therefore_o at_o noonday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o candle-light_n to_o set_v up_o taper_n and_o candle_n be_v a_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a use_n their_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n may_v also_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sanctuary_n oâ—_n their_o sanctuary_n their_o superstition_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v hinder_v malefactor_n be_v thereby_o shelter_v and_o secure_v from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n by_o whichalso_fw-la servant_n be_v encourage_v to_o be_v contemptuous_a and_o disobedient_a to_o their_o master_n find_v succour_n elsewhere_o as_o also_o unthrifty_a and_o careless_a debtor_n by_o which_o devise_n will_v seek_v to_o defraud_v their_o creditor_n and_o therefore_o they_o err_v exceed_o to_o set_v up_o their_o sanctuary-place_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o malefactor_n the_o like_a superslition_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n which_o pilgrimage_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n they_o observe_v in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n who_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n to_o travel_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n do_v not_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o unconstant_a mind_n to_o change_v country_n nor_o of_o a_o thirst_a desire_n to_o see_v strange_a fashion_n and_o learn_v curious_a art_n nor_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n to_o enrich_v himself_o as_o merchant_n use_v nor_o yet_o of_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o travel_v to_o be_v out_o os_fw-la the_o perilous_a society_n of_o idolater_n where_o he_o live_v as_o also_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect_n 4._o of_o their_o monk_n and_o hermit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o monkish_a anchorish_a and_o hermit_n life_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v from_o lot_n live_v in_o a_o cave_n gen._n 12._o 38._o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n who_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n commit_v sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o mend_v man_n manner_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v the_o
which_o we_o confess_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o be_v discern_v such_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o because_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o and_o those_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v for_o chap._n 14._o 11._o and_o those_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o pray_v not_o for_o joh._n 17._o 9_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o for_o these_o when_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o if_o any_o be_v to_o pardon_v they_o 2._o though_o we_o in_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a even_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n yet_o this_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v we_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v not_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o some_o in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o be_v so_o incorrigable_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v thus_o appear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irremissable_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mark_n 3._o 29._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v repent_v neither_o can_v have_v their_o sin_n forgiuâ—â—_n they_o again_o a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o rejection_n be_v declare_v in_o such_o as_o wilful_o make_v away_o themselves_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n sect_n 15._o obj._n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissable_a or_o unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o can_v at_o all_o be_v unpardoned_a or_o forgive_v but_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o forgive_v ans_fw-fr in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v urge_v who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 6._o so_o then_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v not_o only_o hardly_o do_v but_o not_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o freeknowledge_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o some_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v but_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a some_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o be_v save_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o predestinate_v can_v be_v obtain_v but_o cod_n have_v not_o decree_v repentance_n for_o such_o as_o be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v repent_v and_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o have_v such_o heart_n they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 7._o 5._o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o be_v irremissable_a and_o can_v be_v forgive_v as_o one_o speak_v concern_v judas_n say_v that_o repentance_n in_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o regard_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v damn_v than_o we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v if_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v be_v save_v if_o not_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v damn_v ans_fw-fr we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o sure_a we_o ought_v to_o stâ—ive_v â—o_o maâ—e_n â—uâ—_n call_v and_o election_n sure_a strive_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o â—lection_n sure_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n or_o no_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o present_a be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o yâ—â—_n belong_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n do_v superabound_v but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o leisure_n to_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a thus_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n on_o so_o desperate_a a_o point_n it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v save_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o not_o but_o let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n despair_v of_o ourselves_o but_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o elect_a for_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v also_o call_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n albeit_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o despise_v the_o mean_n may_v also_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n be_v in_o regard_n i_o will_v have_v it_o sufficient_o open_v to_o every_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o christian_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v give_v much_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o which_o be_v unsettle_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o publisher_n hereof_o chap._n four_o treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n sect_n 1._o it_o be_v report_v that_o those_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o antinomian_o be_v such_o people_n as_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sorâ—_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o three_o sorâ—_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n viz._n moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o first_o do_v prescribe_v a_o persect_n rule_n of_o righteousness_n discern_v moral_n moral_n thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a from_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o external_a and_o internal_a duty_n require_v obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n concern_v such_o rite_n and_o service_n as_o ceremonial_a ceremonial_a belong_v to_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o that_o people_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o simbal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o messiah_n 3._o the_o judicial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o judicial_a judicial_a be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o contain_v rule_n of_o equity_n for_o the_o judgeing_a and_o decide_v of_o civil_a controversy_n and_o question_n and_o decree_v punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n against_o both_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n under_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o law_n the_o moral_a be_v nature_n the_o moral_a law_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n general_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v perpetual_a to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o moral_a require_v both_o external_a and_o internal_a obedience_n the_o other_o only_o external_a the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v as_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o law_n be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v the_o end_n unto_o which_o the_o other_o tend_v and_o yet_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n be_v not_o several_o but_o joint_o handle_v by_o moses_n so_o that_o among_o the_o moral_n be_v find_v some_o ceremonial_n and_o among_o the_o judicial_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n sect_n 2._o 2._o as_o touch_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o law_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_n law_n the_o validity_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v utter_o abolish_v so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o placâ—_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v revive_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n
shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2._o for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v be_v abolish_v but_o the_o ceremonial_n be_v shadow_n the_o body_n be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o their_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o holy_a place_n heaven_n their_o sacrifice_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n their_o expiation_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v full_o exhibit_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n have_v now_o no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n again_o the_o ceremonial_n serve_v only_o for_o that_o carnal_a people_n serve_v to_o what_o end_n ceremony_n serve_v which_o be_v as_o child_n keep_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o but_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v expire_v but_o be_v set_v free_a and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n another_o reason_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o mark_n and_o cognizance_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v broden_v down_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o also_o be_v abolish_v which_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o people_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v for_o the_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v there_o must_v needs_o also_o follow_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o law_n of_o the_o juditiall_a law_n for_o the_o judicial_n they_o be_v neither_o abolish_v nor_o yet_o with_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o bind_v but_o not_o the_o strict_a severity_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o severity_n of_o punishment_n now_o as_o be_v inflict_v then_o but_o negative_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o now_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v where_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n christian_n magistrate_n live_v now_o under_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o that_o be_v of_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n may_v abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n abate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v abate_v of_o death_n but_o they_o can_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v the_o burden_n more_o heavy_a to_o show_v more_o rigour_n than_o moses_n become_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o extend_v more_o favour_n be_v not_o unbeseeming_a of_o which_o two_o assertion_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v urge_v from_o luke_n gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n example_n example_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n by_o which_o we_o be_v show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v on_o they_o that_o offend_v because_o oftentimes_o clemency_n be_v more_o profitable_a both_o for_o patience_n in_o the_o offend_a and_o amendment_n in_o the_o offendâ—r_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 9_o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 2._o in_o that_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v the_o woman_n take_v example_n example_n in_o adultery_n to_o escape_v without_o punishment_n of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 11._o from_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o adultress_n now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o to_o live_v rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n in_o which_o instance_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n against_o adultery_n but_o refuse_v only_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o magistrate_n office_n and_o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o exercise_v the_o magistrate_n office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o have_v have_v she_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o another_o case_n he_o do_v send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n mat._n 8._o 4._o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o impose_v still_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v by_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o joh_n 8._o 7._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o such_o straight_a executor_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o other_o but_o rather_o be_v severe_a judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o charitable_a affection_n to_o support_v the_o frugality_n of_o other_o to_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o sect_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consider_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v must_v be_v consider_v than_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o then_o they_o which_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v be_v stone_v or_o strike_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n whether_o man_n or_o beast_n heb._n 12._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n call_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o so_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a nor_o by_o connivance_n cherish_v it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n 4._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v as_o much_o mitigate_v the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a church_n decline_v thâ—m_n to_o bâ—_n mitigate_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o moses_n judicial_n be_v mitigate_v the_o apostle_n only_o will_v the_o infectious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o force_n to_o put_v such_o to_o death_n neither_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n cruel_a then_o neither_o now_o do_v the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v desolate_a but_o in_o they_o both_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o by_o a_o divers_a dispensation_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o people_n be_v rather_o parge_v from_o their_o sin_n then_o condemn_v but_o unto_o we_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o repentance_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n then_o serve_v aâ—_n a_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 13._o but_o now_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n now_o a_o great_a punishment_n abide_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o eternal_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o therefore_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o inflict_v now_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n force_n the_o moral_a law_n yet_o in_o force_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n which_o thereunto_o be_v still_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o â—alidictioâ—_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5._o 17._o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o keep_v it_o â—_o in_o pay_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 3._o by_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n sect_n 4._o obj._n the_o moral_a law_n only_o prescribe_v duty_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o man_n towards_o himself_o 2._o it_o forbid_v perjury_n whereas_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v â—s_a needful_a to_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v only_o express_v whereas_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o feast_n as_o of_o the_o passeover_n pâ—nticâ—ast_n and_o other_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 4._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n be_v command_v but_o not_o the_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n again_o unto_o their_o child_n 5_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o murder_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o adultery_n namely_o concupiscence_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n in_o the_o mâ—rall_a law_n of_o all_o moral_a
in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o as_o a_o day_n more_o holy_a in_o itself_o then_o other_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o certain_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n aâ—_n in_o practice_n of_o physic_n in_o politic_a affair_n and_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o husbandry_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a observation_n of_o day_n but_o to_o make_v some_o fortunate_a and_o some_o unfortunate_a and_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o sâ—arres_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o day_n may_v be_v superstitious_o keep_v so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v distinguish_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n sake_n for_o other_o good_a use_n as_o to_o observe_v season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o till_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o physic_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o also_o to_o observe_v convenient_a time_n for_o civil_a business_n and_o the_o like_a sect_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o community_n be_v first_o maintain_v by_o the_o heathen_a community_n of_o community_n for_o plato_n hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a the_o same_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostoloci_n and_o attribute_v community_n several_a object_n answer_v touch_v community_n in_o those_o day_n to_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o annabaptist_n which_o particular_a i_o can_v believe_v of_o they_o but_o if_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n i_o hope_v these_o reason_n follow_v will_v convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 44._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr that_o custom_n than_o be_v easy_a because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o necessary_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o so_o make_v the_o common_a use_n they_o by_o violence_n shall_v have_v be_v strip_v of_o they_o but_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o like_a facility_n or_o necessity_n 2._o that_o community_n be_v voluntary_a not_o impose_v upon_o any_o for_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choyce_n whether_o they_o will_v sell_v their_o possession_n or_o not_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o annanias_n act._n 5._o 4._o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n private_a and_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o as_o mary_n have_v her_o proper_a house_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o city_n act._n 12._o 12._o 4._o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n there_o be_v gather_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v then_o particular_a for_o that_o place_n and_o peculiar_a for_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n can_v be_v take_v from_o hence_o 5._o neither_o be_v thing_n so_o indifferent_o common_a as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v but_o the_o thing_n in_o common_a be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v act._n 5._o 35._o obj._n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10._o 21._o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v doâ—_n the_o like_a ans_fw-fr that_o be_v a_o personal_a precept_n and_o belong_v to_o they_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o house_n but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o do_v the_o like_a beside_o our_o saviour_n composition_n unless_o christ_n be_v in_o composition_n so_o say_v to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o that_o think_v so_o well_o of_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v not_o make_v thy_o good_n common_a but_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a sect_n 3._o obj._n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o all_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o good_a whether_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o common_a possession_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o right_a but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o use_v they_o have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la jus_o in_o ree_fw-mi right_o to_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n obj._n he_o that_o gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v little_o have_v no_o lack_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 15._o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n thus_o infer_v upon_o this_o condition_n out_o of_o your_o abundance_n at_o this_o time_n supply_v their_o lack_n that_o their_o abundance_n may_v be_v also_o for_o your_o lack_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o gather_v much_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o confuse_a community_n and_o equality_n in_o possession_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o and_o such_o community_n be_v yet_o require_v and_o therefore_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n one_o help_v another_o and_o that_o which_o any_o gather_v over_o go_v to_o make_v up_o his_o part_n which_o have_v gather_v less_o so_o the_o supersluity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a shall_v supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o man_n than_o will_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o steal_v nor_o can_v there_o theft_n be_v commit_v see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o interest_n as_o he_o he_o take_v it_o from_o which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o exod._n 22._o 1._o where_o it_o say_v if_o any_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o theft_n and_o steal_v ephe._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o retain_v a_o several_a right_n and_o property_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o possess_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v contract_n as_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o abraham_n buy_v a_o bury_a place_n of_o ephroâ—_n gen._n 23._o david_n the_o threshing-flore_a of_o araunah_n 2_o sam._n 24._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o contract_n where_o there_o be_v not_o distinct_a property_n in_o thing_n sect_n 4._o obj._n the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a warrant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n buy_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a joh._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 5._o &_o 13._o 29._o 2._o the_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v every_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o man_n be_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o if_o no_o man_n have_v any_o peculior_fw-la property_n in_o thing_n but_o one_o man_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n as_o another_o man_n can_v not_o not_o have_v where_o withal_o to_o give_v neither_o shall_v there_o need_v any_o alm_n at_o all_o 3._o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n prov._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o chap._n 22._o 2._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o lord_n allow_v distinct_a property_n and_o proportion_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v rich_a than_o another_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o tribe_n with_o their_o several_a lot_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o the_o fact_n of_o naboth_n be_v defend_v and_o justify_v because_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n 5._o many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o
scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o therefore_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o allow_v lawful_a war_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n meaning_n can_v be_v that_o evell_v and_o injury_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v resist_v it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n speak_v there_o to_o private_a man_n not_o unto_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n which_o belong_v to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o also_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o restrain_v man_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o grudge_n to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o perform_v this_o precept_n for_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o rod_n do_v not_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n but_o answer_v for_o himself_o johâ—_n 18_o 23._o so_o do_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n act._n 23._o obj._n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v war_n one_o against_o another_o ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o go_n to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o but_o because_o they_o convent_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o wrong_n and_o will_v put_v up_o nothing_o at_o one_o another_o hand_n as_o also_o in_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o own_o church_n obj._n our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n add_v further_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o 32._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o private_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o of_o the_o public_a in_o lawful_a battle_n when_o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n by_o private_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sect_n 8._o obj._n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v wâ—â—h_v the_o wheat_n until_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n ans_fw-fr the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o purge_v his_o flower_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o chaff_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n in_o willing_a the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v weed_n out_o of_o the_o wheat_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o grow_a and_o spread_a nature_n they_o will_v overrun_v and_o spoil_v the_o wheat_n obj._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o we_o must_v not_o then_o use_v carnal_a and_o outward_a weapon_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o such_o weapon_n as_o we_o be_v to_o use_v against_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o indeed_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v use_v against_o man_n likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o 17._o yet_o he_o baptize_v some_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o chief_o send_v to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o choice_a armour_n of_o of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a but_o they_o may_v use_v carnal_a or_o external_a also_o again_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o wage_v battle_n may_v thus_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 1._o 20._o where_o there_o be_v divers_a law_n prescribe_v to_o that_o purpose_n viz._n as_o who_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o go_v to_o battle_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exhort_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o divers_a other_o direction_n which_o have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n simple_a unlawful_a to_o enterprise_n war_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o weapon_n or_o to_o forsake_v their_o calling_n but_o not_o to_o do_v wrong_a and_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n luk._n 3._o 14._o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o two_o centurion_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o retain_v their_o office_n and_o call_v still_o further_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o probable_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o may_v commit_v evil_a but_o a_o multitude_n may_v also_o do_v evil_a and_o commit_v outrage_n as_o we_o have_v have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o for_o these_o many_o year_n who_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o reduc_fw-la do_v by_o the_o civil_a officer_n as_o constables_z sheriff_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o which_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v sect_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o the_o old_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o find_v it_o there_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o repugnant_a to_o nor_o reverse_v in_o the_o new_a christian_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o wage_n of_o battle_n or_o make_v of_o war_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o peter_n do_v strike_v annanias_n and_o saphira_n with_o sudden_a death_n act._n 5._o 5._o so_o likewise_o they_o need_v no_o school_n then_o because_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o be_v needful_a they_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v use_v that_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v no_o more_o exercise_v and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o war_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n many_o be_v dubitable_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o reason_n afore_o mention_v to_o show_v you_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o do_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o just_a war_n wherein_o christian_n may_v engage_v and_o be_v also_o a_o honour_n to_o their_o profession_n for_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o active_a for_o anti-christ_n and_o christian_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o not_o consider_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v against_o merâ—s_n for_o not_o come_v out_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a may_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o if_o they_o help_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o excuse_v as_o in_o that_o example_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o aught_o to_o concur_v to_o make_v a_o just_a war._n sect_n 10._o 1._o by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v command_v 2._o upon_o what_o occasion_n war_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o just_a war_n and_o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n 1._o war_n must_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o if_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n and_o abraham_n be_v object_v this_o answer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v move_v by_o
of_o they_o in_o regard_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o contemptabl_a member_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a condition_n may_v be_v as_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o esteem_n for_o wealth_n or_o honour_n and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o can_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o as_o eloquent_a term_n as_o most_o man_n do_v rather_o make_v choice_n of_o plainness_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 2_o chap._n where_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v again_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o sure_a way_n then_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o lofty_a teach_v plain_a sermon_n the_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o teach_v stile_n for_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a they_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o learned_a but_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o eligant_fw-la phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o who_o they_o be_v chief_o send_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o it_o such_o preach_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o reason_n of_o it_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 18._o 27_o 28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v further_a acquaint_v we_o that_o such_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n yea_o he_o admonish_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v the_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o say_v he_o by_o so_o do_v you_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o so_o that_o music_n and_o dangerous_a music_n and_o rhâ—â—oticall_a sermon_n very_o dangerous_a rethoricall_a sermon_n be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o delight_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o carnal_a condition_n may_v by_o such_o mean_n have_v their_o external_a sense_n so_o rapt_v with_o the_o melodious_a harmony_n of_o the_o consort_n and_o please_a language_n as_o may_v very_o easy_o draw_v their_o thought_n from_o the_o object_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o service_n most_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o exercise_v their_o voice_n with_o ravish_a devision_n than_o their_o heart_n with_o humble_a contrition_n obj._n what_o think_v you_o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ans_fw-fr sing_v be_v a_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5._o 13._o and_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n as_o before_o the_o law_n instance_n in_o moses_n exod._n 15._o chap._n under_o the_o law_n instance_n in_o deborah_n and_o barack_n judg._n 5._o chap._n as_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n instance_n in_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o 25._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v unlawful_a now_o so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o understanding_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o psalm_n himes_n and_o spiritual_a song_n viz._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n or_o what_o other_o spiritual_a ditty_n which_o shall_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v sect_n 13._o obj._n whither_o be_v marriage_n a_o ministerial_a duty_n yea_o or_o no_o marriage_n of_o marriage_n ans_fw-fr some_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v esteem_v it_o as_o sacrament_n other_o as_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_v make_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o who_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v consecrate_v to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o mystery_n can_v not_o be_v church_n marriage_n not_o consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o mystery_n betwixt_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o church_n consecrate_v to_o signify_v the_o mystery_n but_o marriage_n be_v before_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o mystery_n or_o signify_v it_o at_o the_o most_o it_o do_v but_o parabolical_o signify_v that_o mystery_n and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o purpose_n then_o that_o every_o vine_n with_o the_o branch_n and_o head_n with_o the_o member_n be_v so_o consecrate_v for_o they_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o resemble_v by_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_v make_v in_o god_n presence_n action_n marriage_n a_o civil_a action_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v tender_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a action_n sect_n 14._o obj._n prayer_n may_v be_v repeat_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v it_o therefore_o civil_a ans_fw-fr the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n in_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v of_o a_o oath_n and_o matrimony_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o incoatum_n sort_n matrimony_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v only_o initiate_v and_o begin_v by_o the_o espousal_n and_o contract_n only_o or_o it_o be_v present_a and_o consummate_v when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v 1_o concern_v the_o contract_n or_o espousal_n which_o be_v the_o affiance_n and_o betrothe_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n each_o to_o other_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o full_a consent_n with_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contract_n 1._o some_o contract_n be_v conditional_a and_o de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o if_o the_o man_n make_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v marry_v a_o woman_n if_o her_o friend_n consent_n or_o if_o he_o may_v have_v a_o computent_fw-la dowry_n with_o she_o these_o espousal_n be_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o party_n any_o other_o way_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o levity_n in_o not_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v by_o any_o such_o promise_n of_o marriage_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o 2_o the_o other_o espousal_n be_v the_o presenti_fw-la pronounce_v of_o the_o time_n present_a viz._n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v ego_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la despondeo_fw-la vxorem_fw-la i_o take_v thou_o to_o my_o wife_n this_o contract_n be_v actual_a and_o effectual_a and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v be_v lawful_o make_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o mat._n 19_o 6._o and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o contract_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n call_v rachel_n be_v only_o espouse_v his_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 21._o and_o the_o angel_n call_v mary_n espouse_v to_o joseph_n his_o wife_n mat._n 1._o 20._o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o by_o moses_n law_n he_o that_o deflower_v a_o maid_n espouse_v to_o another_o man_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n deut._n 22._o 23._o sect_n 15._o and_o as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n we_o neither_o read_v either_o in_o testament_n the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v marriage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o ever_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v join_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n together_o in_o matrimony_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o after_o such_o a_o contract_n make_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o betroth_v may_v give_v she_o himself_o unto_o the_o man_n instance_n in_o labaâ—_n who_o give_v leah_n unto_o jacob_n in_o the_o evening_n instead_o of_o rachel_n gen._n 29._o 23._o as_o also_o rachel_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o laban_n so_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o jacob_n do_v argue_v no_o great_a ceremony_n in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n yea_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o boas_n and_o ruth_n that_o after_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v the_o very_a acknowledge_v of_o it_o before_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a ruth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o i_o can_v conceive_v why_o any_o great_a testimony_n or_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v require_v in_o marriage_n now_o more_o than_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n before_o god_n by_o their_o contract_n the_o other_o be_v only_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o civil_a action_n it_o
rule_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o a_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o their_o law_n be_v distinct_a will_v also_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o political_a law_n 6._o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a obedience_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o say_v he_o who_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o we_o all_o know_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v carnal_a or_o temporal_a again_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v of_o two_o distinct_a humour_n or_o affection_n as_o will_v also_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v more_o apparent_a in_o this_o nation_n then_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o caesar_n or_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subject_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n sect_n 8._o obj._n how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n when_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caesar_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o world_n christ_n subject_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n saviour_n affirm_v where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la he_o profess_v that_o the_o say_v party_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o distinction_n then_o betwixt_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o of_o caesar_n must_v be_v this_o that_o they_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o be_v obj._n one_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o therefore_o not_o both_o christ_n and_o caesar_n ans_fw-fr man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n viz._n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n man_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n which_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n accept_v of_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n by_o these_o notion_n viz._n the_o inward_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o hide_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n be_v term_v the_o outward_a man_n the_o carnal_a man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o inward_a man_n or_o spiritual_a subject_n of_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o spiritual_a governance_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o satan_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o satan_n civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o both_o yea_o and_o give_v unto_o both_o their_o just_a right_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o he_o who_o spirit_n or_o inward_a man_n be_v christ_n loyal_a subject_n will_v also_o in_o his_o external_a man_n be_v the_o like_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o may_v as_o our_o saviour_n command_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o outward_a man_n who_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n witness_v the_o cavalier_n of_o this_o nation_n sect_n 9_o obj._n they_o seem_v to_o testify_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o late_a king_n much_o more_o than_o the_o parliament_n party_n ans_fw-fr a_o seem_a friend_n be_v no_o friend_n and_o such_o be_v they_o to_o he_o forth_a love_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o he_o be_v mere_o for_o their_o own_o end_n why_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o these_o last_o war_n fight_v charles_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n fight_v for_o k._n charles_n for_o king_n charles_n who_o will_v have_v murder_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o against_o they_o again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o profane_a sabbath-breaker_n of_o the_o nation_n fight_v for_o he_o but_o because_o of_o his_o book_n of_o tolleration_n of_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o contrariwise_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n but_o because_o they_o conceive_v they_o will_v curb_v they_o for_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v do_v yea_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o conscientious_a man_n to_o judge_v that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n have_v be_v of_o the_o parliament_n opinion_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v fight_v for_o parliament_n or_o king_n whether_o then_o they_o will_v have_v adore_v or_o idolise_v he_o as_o than_o they_o do_v and_o by_o so_o do_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o they_o procure_v his_o ruin_n now_o these_o thing_n former_o speak_v of_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v spiritual_a christ_n 〈…〉_o mâ—â—â—ly_o spiritual_a needs_o follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v mere_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o caesar_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a cognizance_n belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a cognizance_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v therefore_o as_o distinct_a as_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o moon_n that_o of_o a_o civil_a cognizance_n receive_v its_o light_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n yea_o each_o of_o they_o do_v as_o mere_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o sun_n proper_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o night_n see_v then_o that_o each_o kingdom_n have_v its_o distinct_a governor_n subject_n power_n and_o law_n why_o shall_v they_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o liberty_n especial_o for_o the_o inferior_a to_o disturb_v the_o superior_a a_o king_n a_o emperor_n and_o doubtless_o conceive_v how_o ill_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o one_o king_n to_o invade_v another_o king_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o and_o more_o cause_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o will_v presume_v to_o interest_n himself_o in_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o especial_o when_o the_o civil_a power_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o officer_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n chap._n iii_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sect_n 1._o object_n have_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n civil_a caesar_n government_n mere_o civil_a ans_fw-fr the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o civil_a cognizance_n his_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o this_o viz_o to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n religion_n how_o far_o he_o ought_v to_o act_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o such_o awe_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o receive_v damage_n by_o it_o to_o keep_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a people_n in_o such_o obedience_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n may_v have_v its_o free_a progress_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v live_v under_o their_o protection_n a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n yea_o to_o any_o rational_a man_n the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o office_n viz._n civil_a do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o power_n consist_v mere_o in_o civil_a thing_n obj._n have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o observe_v spiritual_a injunction_n ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o force_v any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o opinion_n
be_v compare_v to_o the_o disheading_a of_o a_o hydra_n where_o the_o separate_n it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o historian_n say_v produce_v a_o hundred_o like_v unto_o itself_o so_o their_o take_n off_o prelacy_n from_o 26._o bishop_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o produce_v of_o so_o many_o hundred_o yea_o if_o not_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o which_o will_v if_o suffer_v be_v as_o pontifficall_a as_o they_o be_v if_o not_o worse_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o permit_v gospel_n against_o their_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o utter_a unfit_a instrument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o assume_v a_o unlawful_a power_n unto_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v also_o err_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n now_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v viz._n their_o maintenance_n by_o way_n of_o tithe_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v all_o such_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n as_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—e_a antichristian_a and_o so_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o creature_n extract_v by_o violence_n such_o covenant_n exaction_n of_o tithe_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n thing_n as_o christ_n never_o set_v apart_o or_o the_o apostle_n ever_o enjoy_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o auditor_n estate_n for_o their_o maintenance_n ergo_fw-la the_o synod_n and_o their_o creature_n be_v wilful_a opposer_n of_o christ_n direction_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o maintenance_n as_o will_v full_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n luk._n 10._o 7_o 8._o where_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o people_n estate_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v but_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o by_o such_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v preach_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v so_o satisfy_v and_o content_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o mere_a titular_a priest_n of_o these_o time_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o like_o stipent_fw-la their_o desert_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o rabble_n of_o baal_n priest_n in_o these_o day_n pretend_v to_o be_v follower_n to_o covit_fw-la such_o a_o proportion_n for_o their_o livelyhood_n sect_n 2._o peter_n can_v say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act._n 3._o 6._o he_o money_n the_o apostle_n not_o covetous_a of_o money_n also_o exhort_v not_o to_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v covit_v no_o man_n silver_n neither_o do_v he_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o yea_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o nothing_o yet_o he_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o he_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 16._o 18._o as_o also_o that_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v either_o parsonage_n viâ—caridge_n surplisse-fee_n or_o the_o like_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o it_o obj._n tithe_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n as_o by_o abraham_n to_o melchisadeck_n gen._n 14._o 20._o as_o also_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o now_o ans_fw-fr by_o the_o same_o rule_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o offer_v tithe_n not_o mâ—ne_o payable_a now_o then_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v law_n as_o by_o cain_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o under_o the_o law_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o injunction_n which_o ty_v we_o to_o observe_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o and_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o levity_n as_o they_o be_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o impose_v all_o that_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o we_o however_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v more_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o they_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o portion_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o levi_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o whole_a tribe_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 21._o but_o we_o have_v no_o meâ—_n let_v they_o practiâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hâ—ve_v do_v thâ—_n soul_n of_o meâ—_n such_o tribe_n among_o we_o it_o be_v also_o give_v they_o for_o their_o service_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz._n for_o kill_v of_o sheep_n and_o â—xâ—n_o and_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o we_o will_v allow_v they_o wage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o until_o then_o i_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o trade_n of_o butchery_n which_o be_v far_o fit_a for_o many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o officiate_v in_o that_o sacred_a function_n which_o they_o have_v so_o audacious_o take_v upon_o they_o sect_n 3._o obj._n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o corinthian_n service_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 8._o ans_fw-fr take_v notice_n withal_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n justifi_v benevolence_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v by_o a_o free_a benevolence_n himself_o in_o so_o do_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robeâ—y_n and_o yet_o that_o robery_n be_v nâ—_n otâ—er_o tâ—eâ—_n by_o 〈…〉_o of_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o nâ—nth_o verse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o supply_n at_o coâ—iâ—th_n 〈…〉_o â—y_a the_o macedonian_n which_o benevolence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n obj._n the_o apostle_n pleadâ—â—â—r_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o â—â—m_fw-la from_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 2._o â—_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr let_v such_o as_o plead_v paâ—ls_n privilege_n be_v of_o paul_n temper_n â—â—mper_n such_o as_o plead_v 〈◊〉_d privilege_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o his_o â—â—mper_n and_o practice_v who_o before_o he_o demand_v any_o thing_n aâ—_n dâ—â—_n unto_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o require_v such_o thing_n be_v his_o workmanship_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o tâ—e_v lord_n viz._n that_o under_o god_n he_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o conference_n whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o no_o be_v not_o you_o my_o workmanship_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o any_o of_o these_o priest_n can_v so_o justify_v himself_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o that_o reward_n the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o which_o certain_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o tithe_n for_o if_o so_o have_v paul_n be_v of_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o leviticall_a blade_n he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v those_o milâ—e_a expression_n to_o persuade_v they_o but_o rather_o have_v take_v it_o by_o violence_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o have_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v so_o many_o epistle_n and_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o can_v not_o think_v on_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o call_v his_o many_o and_o great_a live_n which_o he_o possess_v either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishopric_n parsonage_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o have_v have_v write_v particular_o and_o punctual_o for_o his_o tithe_n or_o surplisse-fee_n o_o such_o a_o passage_n have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v print_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o guard_v with_o angel_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n sect_n
aforesaid_a ans_fw-fr such_o as_o build_v with_o unhewâ—n_a stone_n daub_v they_o with_o bvilder_n the_o hâ—pâ—cricy_n oâ—â—hâ—â—atâ—_n bvilder_n untempered_a mâ—rter_n and_o so_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o a_o orthodoxal_a varnish_n by_o which_o hypocritical_a deal_n they_o have_v exceed_o enrich_v themselves_o which_o craft_n do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o material_n which_o be_v now_o find_v in_o their_o dismantle_v fabric_n of_o papacy_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o fit_a to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n obj._n true_a in_o the_o two_o former_a building_n you_o have_v name_v there_o have_v be_v find_v much_o deceit_n and_o cousinage_n whereby_o they_o have_v very_o much_o enrich_v themselves_o but_o the_o presbiterian_a building_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o parliament_n do_v esteem_v they_o bvilder_n as_o honest_a man_n and_o their_o building_n without_o deceit_n yea_o as_o such_o a_o building_n as_o they_o themselves_o intend_v to_o live_v under_o therefore_o the_o presbiterian_a bvilder_n be_v none_o of_o that_o linniage_n with_o the_o two_o former_a builder_n or_o building_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n prevail_v with_o emperor_n &_o the_o prelate_n with_o king_n so_o have_v the_o presbiterian_o late_o with_o parliament_n to_o support_v their_o power_n and_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o two_o first_o i_o presume_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o god_n people_n &_o as_o for_o that_o of_o presbytery_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o many_o degree_n as_o i_o have_v &_o shall_v prove_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o faultinesse_n and_o error_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o countenance_v it_o then_o the_o other_o of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n they_o certain_o be_v the_o three_o material_a foundation_n of_o prelacy_n presbytery_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o countenance_v than_o prelacy_n the_o pope_n assumption_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n viz._n one_o for_o papacy_n another_o for_o prelacy_n and_o the_o other_o for_o presbytery_n the_o three_o p_o p_o p_o s_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v support_v that_o of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o dragon_n tail_n sect_n 5._o obj._n presbytery_n be_v a_o government_n which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr antiquity_n can_v make_v error_n truth_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a not_o antiquity_n how_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o not_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o fetch_v from_o the_o radex_n or_o the_o first_o root_n of_o it_o viz._n from_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o antiquity_n any_o other_o way_n shall_v carry_v it_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o clear_a both_o from_o prelate_n presbiterian_o and_o independent_n again_o that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a instance_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n where_o we_o find_v that_o laban_n lâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d beâ—orâ—â—hâ—_n lâ—â—_n pretend_v antiquity_n for_o his_o god_n gen._n 31._o 53._o who_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n worship_v but_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n he_o â—iseth_v no_o high_a neither_o to_o grandfather_n or_o grandfather_n father_n terah_n abraham_n father_n be_v a_o idolater_n joshua_n 14._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o abraham_n also_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o same_o superstitious_a worship_n before_o his_o call_n from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o jacob_n in_o a_o vision_n gen._n 4â—_n 3._o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n jacob_n then_o can_v not_o at_o the_o further_a go_v beyond_o abraham_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n to_o fetch_v his_o faith_n though_o the_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n noah_n sem_fw-mi heber_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n antiquity_n therefore_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n unless_o as_o before_o for_o so_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o error_n 2._o stephen_n under_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o prove_v his_o faith_n from_o gospel_n under_o â—â—e_z gospel_n the_o immediate_a descent_n of_o his_o parent_n for_o of_o they_o say_v he_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v yeâ—_n act._n 7._o 53._o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o so_o must_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o fetch_v from_o its_o primative_a purity_n viz._n from_o chrâ—st_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n they_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o popery_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o as_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v â—o_o he_o be_v only_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o all_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n â—â—l_n â—_o â—3_n be_v condemn_v see_v he_o will_v not_o be_v 9_o maâ—_n 15._o 8_o 9_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o phâ—nâ—â—sie_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o â—â—â—â—meth_v it_o can_v then_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o our_o father_n or_o grandfather_n because_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n have_v be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o acsend_v up_o to_o the_o first_o original_a viz._n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n obj._n doubtless_o the_o presbiterian_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o refining_n ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n betwixt_o it_o and_o papacy_n papacy_n but_o one_o step_n betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o papacy_n in_o gross_a viz._n prelacy_n and_o therefore_o until_o it_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o its_o dross_n we_o be_v not_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o it_o viz._n until_o they_o conform_v unto_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n sect_n 6._o obj._n if_o the_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n â—â—ring_v the_o apostasy_n that_o have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o thâ—_n truth_n through_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o have_v think_v they_o have_v sacrifiâ—â—â—_n their_o life_n for_o it_o witness_v the_o many_o martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o their_o judgement_n which_o since_o be_v deâ—meâ—â—roâ—ious_a ans_fw-fr ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n simple_a ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n oâ—_n simple_a ignorance_n wilful_a ignorance_n simple_a ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n that_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act._n 19_o 2._o under_o which_o notion_n may_v be_v conclude_v all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o reveal_v many_o of_o his_o secret_n and_o yet_o practice_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o improve_v their_o talon_n and_o not_o to_o bury_v it_o condemn_v mâ—n_z migâ—â—_n he_o saâ—ed_v former_o by_o such_o mean_v â—s_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v in_o a_o napkin_n such_o people_n i_o say_v though_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o other_o have_v may_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o albeit_o under_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o it_o for_o to_o who_o little_a be_v give_v little_o will_v be_v require_v 2._o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o where_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_o he_o say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—o_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o such_o a_o one_o be_v pharaoh_n who_o say_v i_o know_v noâ—_n the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o such_o be_v all_o athist_n and_o wicked_a people_n which_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v such_o as_o â—â—â—e_a to_o be_v better_o reform_v and_o reject_v apparent_a light_n be_v offer_v and_o under_o this_o stubborness_n of_o spirit_n man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbytery_n or_o independen_o as_o of_o papacy_n and_o
judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v or_o tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a able_a to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n in_o law_n as_o do_v arise_v or_o have_v bottom_n from_o they_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o of_o reason_n i_o suppose_v also_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n will_v deny_v but_o such_o as_o understand_v scripture_n be_v rational_a man_n and_o therefore_o have_v likewise_o judgement_n in_o such_o controversy_n in_o law_n as_o have_v bottom_n from_o they_o 3._o we_o see_v that_o no_o judge_n do_v of_o himself_o determine_v a_o case_n in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o verdict_n pass_v by_o a_o jewry_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n etc._n etc._n then_o who_o more_o fit_a for_o such_o pupose_n then_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v engage_v as_o christian_n to_o admit_v of_o such_o decision_n among_o ourselves_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n who_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v viz._n from_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o from_o the_o covetous_a extortioner_n idolator_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o also_o of_o who_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o vers_n 12._o as_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v without_o vers_n 13._o he_o do_v continue_v his_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chap._n with_o a_o note_n of_o reprofe_n viz._n dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n controversy_n the_o apostle_n reproof_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o decide_v controversy_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n obj._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o such_o as_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ans_fw-fr he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o pail_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v arise_v among_o themselves_o sect_n 8._o obj._n suppose_v none_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o church_n government_n will_v you_o therefore_o esteem_v they_o no_o christian_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v but_o one_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rest_n worship_n but_o one_o perfect_a rule_n of_o worship_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o do_v not_o practise_v that_o rule_n be_v false_a worshipper_n be_v it_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o differ_v yea_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v term_v antichristian_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a again_o it_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v that_o a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o command_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v where_o he_o say_v not_o many_o wise_a after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n be_v call_v no_o doubtless_o to_o be_v good_a and_o great_a be_v very_o rare_a few_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n of_o greanesse_n be_v call_v convert_v or_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o fall_v chief_o to_o their_o lot_n who_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o such_o proud_a one_o as_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o thank_v his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v such_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n alude_v to_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n malice_n and_o disdain_n do_v contemn_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o divine_a messenger_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o some_o few_o other_o neglect_v underling_n what_o say_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o alas_o no_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o devout_a and_o deep_a learning_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o high_a place_n so_o swell_v with_o selfe-conceitednesse_a of_o their_o own_o form_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n that_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o they_o viz._n when_o they_o go_v not_o and_o what_o lively_a emblem_n they_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n against_o lawyer_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n lively_a emblem_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o lawyer_n who_o for_o their_o pride_n dissimulation_n and_o cheat_v of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v eight_o woe_n be_v of_o our_o magistrate_n lawyer_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o now_o condition_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o all_o contentious_a people_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o such_o corrupt_a man_n and_o mean_n be_v hereby_o invite_v to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o society_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v congregat_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o be_v the_o near_a representation_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o primative_a purity_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o otherwise_o to_o expect_v redress_n of_o grievance_n from_o such_o party_n in_o their_o now_o condition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o grape_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o thorn_n or_o figgs_n of_o bramble_n for_o a_o black-a-moore_n to_o be_v make_v white_a or_o for_o hell_n to_o become_v heaven_n chap._n x._o treat_v of_o nobility_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 1._o objection_n be_v not_o nobility_n and_o learning_n excellent_a ornament_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o when_o the_o noble_n will_v not_o put_v learning_n the_o fruit_n of_o abuse_a learning_n their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nehem._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o learning_n be_v spend_v upon_o private_a and_o pernicious_a end_n it_o become_v the_o foul_a fiend_n the_o devil_n have_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o mighty_a agent_n to_o do_v mischief_n for_o no_o corruption_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o which_o be_v best_a misemployed_n be_v of_o woeful_a consequence_n proportionable_a to_o its_o native_a worth_n such_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o most_o worldly_a end_n comply_v exact_o with_o the_o world_n hunt_v and_o aspire_v towards_o it_o as_o their_o utmost_a aim_n and_o so_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o mis-applying_a of_o it_o they_o put_v their_o great_a engine_n very_o powerful_a either_o for_o excellency_n of_o good_a or_o excess_n of_o ill_a as_o it_o take_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o advance_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o to_o the_o dangerous_a hurt_n of_o other_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a and_o accident_n it_o prove_v a_o mighty_a bar_n to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o bend_v their_o ability_n of_o learning_n close_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n to_o raise_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o many_o yea_o most_o of_o our_o present_a magistrate_n minister_n and_o lawyer_n in_o these_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a day_n sect_n 2._o now_o god_n principle_n and_o path_n be_v to_o be_v good_a then_o great_a path_n god_n principle_n
and_o path_n religious_a then_o rich_a he_o will_v have_v his_o minister_n like_o burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n to_o the_o illumination_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sour_a strict_a and_o precise_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o such_o admire_a eminency_n of_o noble_a or_o learned_a part_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o obscurity_n that_o such_o rare_a gift_n and_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v intermix_v among_o a_o number_n of_o rude_a ignorant_a and_o uncapable_a clown_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v yea_o and_o prevail_v with_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o high_a hope_n and_o to_o plunge_v present_o into_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o be_v make_v some_o body_n in_o the_o principle_n the_o world_n principle_n world_n and_o hereupon_o their_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o please_a apprehension_n of_o worldly_a glory_n and_o humane_a greatness_n represent_v by_o satan_n in_o the_o most_o illustr_a form_n to_o their_o ambitious_a imagination_n they_o resolve_v fearful_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o stream_n and_o to_o plot_v all_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o preferment_n disclaim_v all_o occasion_n that_o tend_v to_o preciseness_n study_v only_o to_o understand_v the_o world_n and_o to_o negotiate_v for_o advancement_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n it_o be_v that_o the_o boon_n athâ—â—ian-like_a blade_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o aâ—_n beâ—iâ—n_o blade_n blade_n of_o the_o time_n deride_v doctrine_n and_o use_v in_o sermon_n as_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a edify_v plainness_n foolishness_n of_o preach_v know_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o the_o time_n and_o please_v those_o great_a one_o who_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o ear_n tickle_v than_o their_o conscience_n touch_v to_o have_v pillow_n sow_v under_o their_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v more_o soft_a upon_o their_o bed_n of_o security_n then_o to_o have_v the_o keen_a arrow_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n fasten_v in_o their_o side_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o sincerity_n and_o thus_o have_v those_o dauber_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o base_a flatter_a and_o depend_v on_o such_o great_a one_o who_o have_v also_o be_v make_v hereby_o enemy_n to_o professor_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n sect_n 3._o obj._n well_o but_o to_o proceed_v where_o we_o leave_v what_o shall_v follow_v in_o case_n the_o offender_n be_v damnify_v by_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n and_o he_o refuse_v ans_fw-fr the_o party_n so_o refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o declare_v his_o contempt_n to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eject_v the_o church_n and_o so_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n obj._n but_o must_v the_o plaintiff_n then_o lose_v his_o money_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v then_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o then_o by_o the_o concern_v wherein_o the_o maâ—istraâ—e_n be_v concern_v law_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rule_v obj._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o civil_a cognizance_n or_o that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n into_o a_o moral_a offence_n as_o injustice_n evil_a transgression_n into_o tumult_n or_o disturbance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a peace_n actual_o or_o express_o and_o not_o interpretative_o for_o so_o the_o nation_n interpret_v the_o jew_n as_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o jew_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o mover_n of_o sedition_n the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n interpret_v the_o nonconformist_n or_o reproach_v puritan_n as_o factious_a and_o tumultuous_a so_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o secular_a cognizance_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v clear_a rule_n for_o to_o walk_v by_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o act_v because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a legislater_n and_o interpreter_n and_o can_v best_o resolve_v in_o thing_n touch_v public_a liberty_n but_o otherwise_o all_o manner_n of_o difference_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o moral_a offence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v obj._n ought_v not_o church_n business_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o voice_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n make_v by_o any_o conclude_v how_o church_n â—usineâ—â—ssâ—_n may_v be_v conclude_v church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v ask_v apart_o touch_v his_o nilling_n or_o willing_a in_o such_o controsie_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o course_n be_v use_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o debate_v by_o some_o eminent_a person_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o court_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o it_o be_v by_o peter_n and_o james_n act._n 15._o that_o then_o all_o the_o real_a body_n will_v willing_o condescend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o obj._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o case_n will_v be_v make_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o the_o church_n will_v condescend_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o and_o if_o so_o how_o will_v you_o have_v the_o people_n thought_n express_v in_o such_o case_n ans_fw-fr it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o body_n or_o by_o ay_o or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o parliament_n or_o committee_n obj._n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n of_o part_n as_o many_o for_o as_o against_o what_o will_v ensue_v ans_fw-fr what_o will_v ensue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o like_a case_n or_o in_o your_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o course_n you_o will_v take_v in_o such_o course_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v take_v the_o same_o in_o this_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o stop_v your_o moâ—th_n with_o your_o own_o morsel_n sect_n 4._o obj._n may_v not_o every_o member_n present_a at_o such_o a_o meeting_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n if_o he_o please_v ans_fw-fr yea_o he_o may_v do_v so_o as_o in_o like_a case_n may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o member_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o counsâ—ll_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v viâ—_n with_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v conâ—usion_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v obj._n i_o have_v observe_v at_o some_o of_o your_o meeting_n a_o horrible_a confusion_n ans_fw-fr such_o disorder_n i_o hope_v will_v speedy_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o controversy_n a_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o decide_v controversy_n brethren_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n elders_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v as_o you_o say_v of_o our_o brethren_n dispute_v confuse_o but_o whilst_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v much_o dispute_n to_o little_a purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n until_o way_n be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v by_o course_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v common_o the_o first_o in_o such_o matter_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o case_n apart_o by_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v silent_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o multitude_n term_v the_o brethren_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v confuse_o until_o peter_n have_v end_v his_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o give_v audience_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n until_o which_o time_n the_o text_n do_v not_o render_v they_o silent_a by_o which_o passage_n be_v real_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o fruitless_a issue_n of_o confuse_a discourse_n as_o also_o the_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o we_o read_v as_o soon_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o who_o the_o brethren_n be_v say_v to_o give_v audience_n the_o apostle_n james_n be_v the_o next_o which_o speak_v do_v in_o few_o word_n gâ—ve_v the_o multitude_n satisfaction_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o 〈◊〉_d who_o ought_v 〈…〉_o make_v use_v of_o in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o business_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o church_n as_o first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o who_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o that_o
union_n and_o communion_n we_o have_v also_o further_a direction_n from_o they_o how_o this_o temple_n or_o fabric_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o pollution_n within_o or_o ruin_n without_o viz._n how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o outward_a behaviour_n as_o by_o pastor_n elder_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o oversee_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o yea_o all_o paul_n epistle_n do_v chief_o tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n now_o christian_a friend_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v serious_o in_o what_o a_o condition_n you_o be_v now_o in_o for_o to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n be_v real_o to_o destroy_v yourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o if_o you_o disclaim_v your_o body_n to_o be_v material_n of_o that_o forementioned_a fabric_n or_o temple_n it_o most_o of_o consequence_n follow_v that_o you_o also_o disclaim_v christ_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n there_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n so_o be_v christ_n include_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v one_o but_o you_o by_o disclaim_v your_o body_n to_o be_v of_o that_o temple_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v your_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o not_o christ_n who_o do_v you_o belong_v unto_o if_o not_o to_o satan_n true_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v most_o of_o your_o body_n to_o be_v temple_n proof_n fit_a stone_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fabric_n but_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o lie_v in_o such_o distinct_a â—eapes_n out_o of_o the_o building_n as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o work_n so_o long_o you_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o temple_n spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n among_o you_o again_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o you_o be_v so_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—â—â—logy_n that_o you_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_n in_o need_n of_o external_a 〈…〉_o man_n oâ—_n mâ—ke_n 〈◊〉_d academician_n of_o a_o accidence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o skilful_a musician_n of_o a_o gam-ut_a in_o regard_n the_o one_o can_v subsist_v and_o the_o other_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v of_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o theory_n as_o that_o they_o be_v become_v naturalize_v unto_o they_o yet_o go_v to_o any_o of_o these_o party_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o these_o ability_n and_o experiment_n and_o the_o academician_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o learn_v his_o a._n b._n c._n and_o so_o on_o by_o gradation_n as_o to_o his_o accidence_n grammar_n etc._n etc._n the_o song-man_n and_o musician_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o learn_v their_o gam-ut_a and_o so_o on_o to_o other_o musical_a proportion_n the_o strong_a man_n will_v you_o it_o be_v first_o by_o breast_n milk_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o he_o gain_v his_o strength_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v will_v despise_v their_o small_a beginning_n or_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v any_o other_o can_v come_v to_o the_o like_a knowledge_n or_o strength_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n however_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a or_o most_o useful_a mean_n to_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n or_o strength_n therefore_o albeit_o you_o think_v yourselves_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v digest_v the_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o spiritual_a or_o logical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o hide_a or_o deep_a secreet_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o doubtless_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v also_o babe_n in_o christ_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v sometime_o such_o despise_v not_o therefore_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o your_o present_a knowledge_n and_o by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v up_o to_o your_o present_a stature_n in_o christ_n reject_v not_o therefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n experience_a paul_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o know_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o yea_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o say_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v as_o to_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n now_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o these_o exhortation_n if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o mean_n to_o build_v up_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a faith_n or_o why_o be_v such_o precedent_n of_o their_o left_a upon_o record_n unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o precedent_n to_o imitate_v again_o why_o do_v they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o unless_o it_o be_v to_o practise_v what_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o baptise_v believer_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n &_o 11._o 20._o as_o also_o christ_n own_o practice_n and_o imitation_n mat._n 26._o 26._o &_o 28._o 12._o i_o say_v if_o these_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o now_o christian_n who_o be_v they_o prescribe_v you_o will_v reply_v they_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o time_n which_o be_v only_a shadow_n of_o these_o but_o now_o god_n will_v burn_v up_o all_o such_o dross_n in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o dross_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o therefore_o promise_v to_o burn_v up_o his_o church_n with_o they_o again_o every_o shadow_n have_v its_o substance_n and_o every_o substance_n its_o shadow_n and_o albeit_o these_o ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o shell_n to_o the_o kernel_n yet_o must_v the_o kernel_n have_v its_o shell_n to_o ripen_v in_o or_o it_o will_v never_o increase_v to_o its_o maturity_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v christ_n a_o church_n militant_a you_o may_v also_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v and_o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o temple_n as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n so_o long_o will_v christ_n have_v a_o church_n militant_a which_o militant_a church_n can_v no_o more_o subsist_v without_o ordinance_n than_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n you_o will_v reply_v we_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ordinance_n be_v again_o today_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n my_o answer_n be_v albeit_o you_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o compose_v all_o of_o spirit_n you_o have_v as_o well_o a_o carnal_a part_n as_o a_o spiritual_a part_n the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v in_o himself_o as_o well_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 33._o etc._n etc._n which_o fleshly_a substance_n you_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o such_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a whilst_o you_o be_v member_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v antichrist_n have_v pollute_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o traditional_a paâ—â—_n of_o they_o which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v much_o if_o not_o altogether_o purge_v and_o clear_v from_o their_o antichristian_a dross_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o primative_a purity_n out_o of_o that_o mass_n of_o corruption_n they_o be_v involve_v in_o to_o which_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v a_o willing_a